Skip to main content

Full text of "Two-book course in English"

See other formats


'  .  > 


'i  '\ 


IX 


M  A/f 


^gn  .\ 


'Jjjjjk^ 


TWO-BOOK    COURSE 
IN    ENGLISH 

BOOK     ONE 

LESSONS    IN    THE    USE    OF    ENGLISH 


BY 


MARY    F.    HYDE 

AUTHOR   OF   "  PRACTICAL    LESSONS   IN   THE   USE   OF   ENGLISH  " 

"A   PRACTICAL   ENGLISH    GRAMMAR" 

"WORD   ANALYSIS,"    ETC. 


BOSTON,   U.S.A. 

D.    C.    HEATH    &   CO.,    PUBLISHERS 

1901 


I-/ 


Copyright,  1900 
By  MARY  F.   HYDE 


ALL   RIGHTS   RESERVED 


J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith. 
Norwood  Mass.  U.S.A. 


PREFACE 

The  Two-Book  Course  in  English  is  designed  to  meet  the 
needs  of  those  pupils  who  require  practical  training  in  the  use 
of  language  with  a  systematic  and  complete  course  in  English 
grammar. 

This  book  provides  for  three  years'  work,  and  is  intended 
for  pupils  who  are  beginning  to  write  English. 

The  leading  aims  of  the  work  are  to  develop  the  child's 
power  of  thought,  to  form  in  him  habits  of  correct  expression,- 
and  to  give  him  a  taste  for  good  literature. 

In  the  selection  and  arrangement  of  material,  constant 
care  has  been  taken  to  provide  for  the  present  interests  and 
the  future  needs  of  children.  Such  facts  about  the  EngHsh 
language  as  are  most  essential  to  its  correct  use  are  given,  and 
these  facts  are  so  presented  that  the  pupil  is  led  to  exercise  his 
own  powers  of  observation  at  every  step. 

Provision  is  made  for  the  daily  application  of  the  facts 
learned,  but  this  practice  is  not  confined  to  the  special  exer- 
cises in  which  the  various  points  are  first  considered.  By 
means  of  simple  exercises  in  dictation,  reproduction,  narration, 
-_^nd  description,  the  pupil  is  given  varied  practice  in  using  the 
.  'same  fact  again  and  again,  that  his  use  of  correct  forms  may 
r.  become  fixed,  and  that  he  may  be  led  to  apply  these  forms 
-unconsciously  both  in  speech  and  in  writing. 

I  1184-7 


iv  PREFACE 

Numerous  exercises  in  oral  composition  are  given  for  the 
purpose  of  training  the  pupil  in  the  expression  of  connected 
thought.  These  exercises,  based  on  old  fables  and  classic 
myths,  will  not  only  give  the  pupil  self-possession  and  aid  him 
in  telling  readily  and  accurately  what  he  has  seen,  heard,  or 
read,  but  they  will  also  increase  his  vocabulary,  train  him  in 
logical  thought,  and  familiarize  him  with  some  of  the  fables 
and  myths  to  which  allusion  is  so  frequently  made  in  English 
literature. 

The  exercises  in  written  composition  are  varied  and  lead 
to  definite  results,  and  the  pupil's  interest  is  awakened  and 
his  thought  stimulated  by  means  of  questions,  outlines,  or 
pictures. 

Special  attention  is  given  to  letter-writing.  Models  of 
correct  form  are  given,  and  the  exercises  are  planned  to 
secure  ease  and  naturalness  of  expression. 

Selections  from  some  of  the  best  writers  are  introduced, 
that,  while  the  pupil  is  learning  certain  facts  about  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  gaining  the  power  to  grasp  a  writer's 
thought  from  the  printed  page,  he  may  at  the  same  time  be 
forming  a  taste  for  good  literature. 

Especial  thanks  are  returned  to  the  several  publishers  who 
have  kindly  permitted  selections  from  their  publications  to  be 
used.  Particular  acknowledgments  are  offered  to  Messrs. 
Houghton,  Mifflin,  &  Co.  for  permission,  by  special  arrange- 
ment, to  use  selections  from  the  works  of  Longfellow,  Whittier, 
and  Lucy  Larcom. 

M.  F.  H. 


SUGGESTIONS    TO    TEACHERS 


It  is  not  expected  that  the  exact  amount  of  work  laid  out 
in  each  lesson  will  be  all  that  is  required  for  every  class. 
Such  additional  exercises  should  be  given  as  the  needs  of  the 
class  may  demand. 

All  written  work  must  be  carefully  done.  Whenever  the 
pupil  constructs  a  sentence,  whether  to  illustrate  the  use  of 
a  word  or  to  state  a  fact,  he  should  be  required  to  do  the 
work  in  such  a  manner  as  to  increase  his  power  of  thought 
and  to  cultivate  his  power  of  expression.  He  should  be 
inspired  to  put  forth  his  best  effort  in  every  exercise. 

There  must  be  a  constant  application  of  the  facts  learned. 
The  teacher  should  keep  a  record  of  the  most  common 
errors  committed  by  the  pupils  in  their  written  work,  and 
should  prepare  simple  dictation  exercises  containing  the 
correct  forms  of  the  misused  words  or  expressions. 

When  ready  to  give  a  dictation  exercise,  read  each  sentence 
slowly  once  (unless  the  sentence  is  long);  then  require  the 
class  to  write  it.  In  dictating  a  long  sentence,  a  paragraph, 
a  stanza  of  poetry,  a  letter,  or  any  similar  matter,  first  read 
the  entire  selection  through,  in  order  that  the  pupil  may 
know  what  he  is  to  write,  and  then  dictate  the  separate 
parts  in  the  same  way  that  you  would  dictate  a  short 
sentence. 


Vi  SUGGESTIONS   TO   TEACHERS 

Much  of  the  work,  particularly  in  composition,  is  meant 
to  be  suggestive  merely.  All  school  studies  afford  good 
material  for  work  in  composition.  Whatever  the  pupil  is 
interested  in,  whether  it  be  a  topic  connected  with  his  read- 
ing, geography,  history,  nature,  or  other  lesson,  will  furnish 
him  a  good  subject  for  composition. 

Pupils  should  tell  and  retell  in  their  own  words  the  fables 
and  myths  contained  in  the  book,  until  they  become  so 
familiar  with  the  stories  that  they  can  never  forget  them. 
There  should  be  frequent  repetition,  also,  of  the  poems 
that  are  committed  to  memory. 

The  sentences  in  large  type  are  to  be  used  in  developing 
the  various  subjects.  The  pupils  should  read  these  sentences 
from  the  book,  and  should  answer  orally  such  questions  on 
them  as  may  be  asked.  The  questions  in  smaller  type  are 
for  the  use  of  the  teacher,  but  they  should  not  be  followed 
too  closely.  The  teacher  should  add  such  questions  of  her 
own  as  may  be  needed  to  make  the  subject  clear.  After 
the  pupil  has  been  led,  by  means  of  questions,  to  see  the 
truth  presented,  he  should,  without  assistance,  write  the 
exercise  which  follows. 

Attention  to  the  language  used  by  pupils  should  not  be 
confined  to  the  recitation  period  in  English.  Every  state- 
ment made,  every  question  answered  in  the  course  of  a  lesson 
in  arithmetic,  geography,  history,  or  other  study,  should  be 
expressed  in  clear,  accurate,  straightforward  English. 


CONTENTS 


PART   FIRST 

LESSON  PAGE 

I.  The  Sentence i 

II.  Statements .  2 

III.  Oral  Composition  —  The  Wind  and  the  Sun        ...  3 

IV.  Questions  ..........  4 

V.  Selection  to  be  Memorized  —  Lady  Moon  ....  5 

VI.  A  Picture  Lesson 6 

VII.  Commands          .........  8 

VIII.  Oral  Composition  —  The  Dog  and  his  Shadow   .         ...  9 

IX.  Exclamations 10 

X.  The  Paragraph   ...         ....  .         .11 

XL  Names 12 

XII.  How  to  Write  Names  .         .         .         .         .         .         -13 

XIII.  A  Picture  Lesson -14 

XIV.  Given  Names  and  Surnames 16 

XV.  How  to  Write  Initials          .         .  " 17 

XVI.  Selection  to  be  Memorized  — What  the  Birds  Say       .         .  18 

XVII.  The  Word/ 19 

XVIII.  Composition 20 

XIX.  Names  of  Cities  and  Streets 20 

XX.  Composition        .........  21 

XXI.  Composition  —  The  Lion  and  the  Mouse     ....  22 

XXII.  Names  of  the  Days 23 

XXIII.  A  Picture  Lesson 24 

XXIV.  Names  of  the  Months ,         .         .25 

XXV.  Abbreviations 26 

vii 


vm 


CONTENTS 


LESSON  PAGE 

XXVI.  Selection  to  be  Memorized  —  Tlie  Months     ...  27 

XXVII.  Dictation  Exercise ..28 

XXVIII.  The  Seasons 29 

XXIX.  Oral  Composition  —  The  Ants  and  the  Grasshopper       .  30 

XXX.  Selection  to  be  Memorized —  Song  of  the  Grass  Blades  31 

XXXL  A  Picture  Lesson •     .  32 

XXXII.  Titles .  34 

XXXIII.  The  Words  Uncle  and  Aunt 34 

XXXIV.  How  to  Write  Dates 35 

XXXV.  A  Letter 38 

XXXVI.  Composition  — A  Letter 38 

XXXVII.  Addresses 39 

XXXVIII.  Composition  — Letters 41 

XXXIX.  A  Picture  Lesson 42 

XL.  Is  and  Are .44 

XLI.  Dictation  Exercise         .......  45 

XLII.  Composition — The  Crow  and  the  Pitcher     ...  45 

XLIII.  Was  2.vi6.  Were 46 

XLIV.  Review 47 

XLV.  Oral  Composition  —  The  Frogs  and  the  Mice         .         .  48 

XLVI.  Has  and  Have 50 

XLVII.  Composition  —  Description  of  Pets         ....  51 

XLV  I II.  Words  to  Use  with  You 53 

XLIX.  A  Picture  Lesson -54 

L.  Quotation  Marks .56 

LI.  The  Comma  with  Quotations         .....  57 

LI  I.  Dictation  Exercise          .......  58 

LIII.  Composition  —  The  Fox  and  the  Crow  .         ...  58 

LIV.  The  Comma  in  Address 59 

LV.  Dictation  Exercise          .......  60 

LVI.  Oral  Composition  —  The  Hare  and  the  Tortoise    .         .  60 


CONTENTS 


IX 


LESSON  PAGE 

LVII.  Contractions          .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .       6i 

LVIII.  Dictation  Exercise         .......       62 

LIX,  Selection  to  be  Memorized  —  The  Brown  Thrush  .         .       63 

LX.     A  Picture  Lesson 65 

LXI.  Oral  Composition — How  Apollo  Got  his  Lyre       .         .       66 

LXIL     Review 67 

PART   SECOND 

LXIIL     The  Two  Parts  of  a  Statement 71 

LXIV.     Names 72 

LXV.  Proper  and  Common  Names          .....       73 

LXVL     Oral  Composition  —  Phaethon 75 

LXVIL     When  to  Use  Capital  Letters 'j'j 

LXVin.     Dictation  Exercise 79 

LXIX.     A  Picture  Lesson .       81 

LXX.  Words  Derived  from  Proper  Names       .         .         .         .81 

LXXL  Dictation  Exercise         .         .         .         .         .         .         .82 

LXXIL     Review 83 

LXXIII.  Composition — The  Four  Sunbeams      ....       85 

LXXIV.  Names  that  Mean  More  than  One          .         .         .         .87 

LXXV.  Names  that  Mean  More  than  One           ....       88 

LXXVL  Oral  Composition  —  The  Vain  Jackdaw          ...       89 

LXXVIL     Names  that  Change/ or /^  to  7/^^ 90 

LXXVin.     Review 90 

LXXIX.  Composition  —  The  Boy  and  the  Wolf           ...       91 

LXXX.  Plural  Forms  of  Nouns  Ending  in  J      ....       92 

LXXXL     Other  Plural  Forms 93 

LXXXIL     A  Picture  Lesson .         .94 

LXXXIIL     Review .         .         .96 

LXXXIV.     Dictation  Exercise        . 98 

LXXXV.  Composition  — What  Makes  the  Ocean  Salt  ?       .         .       98 


CONTENTS 


LESSON  PAGE 

LXXXVI.     Words  that  Denote  Possession loo 

LXXXVII.  Possessive  Forms  of  Plural  Nouns  Ending  in  j    .         .     loi 

LXXXVIII.  Possessive  Forms  of  Plural  Nouns  not  Ending  in  s      .     102 

LXXXIX.     A  Picture  Lesson 104 

XC.  Study  of  Selection  —  From '-The  Yellow  Violet"         .     105 

XCI.     Dictation  Exercise 105 

XCII.     Words  Used  for  Nouns 106 

XCIII.  Selection  to  be  Memorized  —  The  Sea          .         .         .     108 

XCIV.     Oral  Composition  —  Proserpine 109 

XCV.     Words  that  Describe 112 

XCVI.  Composition  —  Description  of  Lost  yVrticle            .         -113 

XCVIL  Study  of  Selection  — From  "The  Children's  Hour '^     .     114 

XCVIIL  Composition — Description  of  Our  Flag        .         .         .116 

XCIX.     Words  that  Point  Out 116 

C.     T/ie,  and  An  or  A 117 

CL     Composition  —  A  Walk 120 

CIL     Review .120 

CIIL     Dictation  Exercise 121 

CIV.     Words  that  Assert 122 

CV.  Transitive  and  Intransitive  Verbs          .         .         .         -123 

CVL  Singular  and  Plural  Forms  of  Verbs     ....     124 

CVIL  Study  of  Description  —  How  FHes  Walk      .         .         .     127 

CVIIL  Oral  Composition  —  Orpheus  and  Eurydice .         .         .     128 

CIX.     Words  that  Show  I/otv 129 

ex.  Words  that  Show  When       .         .         .         .         .         -131 

CXL     Words  that  Show  Where 132 

CXIL     Composition 133 

CXIIL     Use  of  Negatives 134 

CXIV.     A  Picture  Lesson 136 

CXV.     Review.         .         .         .     - 137 

CXVL  Words  that  Show  Relation    .         .         .         .         .         -139 


CONTENTS 


XI 


LESSON 

CX VI I .  Study  of  Selection  —  Robert  of  Lincoln 

CXVIII.  Nominative  Forms  of  Pronouns    . 

CXIX.  Objective  Forms  of  Pronouns 

CXX.  Possessive  Forms  of  Pronouns 

CXXI.  Dictation  Exercise         .         .       * . 

CXXII.  Oral  Composition  —  Arachne 

CXXIII.  Words  after  Is  and  Was 

CXX IV.  Composition  —  The  Rainbow 

CXXV.  Words  that  Connect      . 

CXX VI.  A  Picture  Lesson  .... 

CXXVII.  Interjections 

CXX VIII.  Dictation  Exercise 

CXXIX.  Parts  of  Speech     .         . 


140 

145 
146 
147 
148 
149 
150 
152 
153 
155 
156 

157 
157 


PART   THIRD 

CXXX.     Uses  of  Sentences 159 

CXXXI.  Subject  and  Predicate   .         .         .        .         .         .         .161 

CXXXII.     Transposed  Order 163 

CXXXI  1 1.     Imperative  Sentences 164 

CXXXIV.     Interrogative  Sentences         o 165 

CXXXV.     Exclamatory  Sentences 166 

CXXXVI.     Phrases 167 

CXXXVII.  Adjective  Phrases .         .         .         .        .        .        .         .168 

CXXXVIII.     Adverbial  Phrases         . 169 

CXXXIX.  Study  of  Selection  — The  Gladness  of  Nature      .         .  170 

CXL.     Letter- writing 172 

CXLI.     Clauses 173 

CXLII.     Relative  Pronouns 174 

CXLIII.     Composition  —  Our  Song  Birds 175 

CXLIV.     Adjective  Clauses 176 

CXLV.     Adverbial  Clauses 177 


Xll 


CONTENTS 


LESSON  PAGE 

CXLVI.     Letter-writing „     178 

CXLVII.     Oral  Composition  — Balder 178 

CXLVIII.     Position  of  Modifiers 180 

CXLIX.  Composition  —  Yellowstone  Park .         ,        .         .         .181 

CL.     Phrase  Modifiers 181 

CLI.     Clause  Modifiers 182 

CLII.     Letter-writing 183 

CLIII.     Forms  of  Sentences 183 

CLIV.     Simple  Sentences 185 

CLV.  Punctuation  of  Compound  Sentences    .         .         .         .186 

CLVI.  Composition  —  A  Western  Ranch          .         .         .         .187 

CLVII.     Complex  Sentences 188 

CLVIIL  Compound  Sentences    .         .         .        .         .         .         .189 

CLIX.     Letter-writing .189 

CLX.     Divided  Quotations 190 

CLXL  Composition  —  The  Lark  and  Her  Young  Ones    .         .     191 

CLXIL     Indirect  Quotations 192 

CLXIII.     Study  of  Indirect  Quotations 193 

CLXIV.  Oral  Composition  —  Mercury  and  the  Woodman  .         .     195 

CLXV.     The  Comma 195 

CLX VI.     Dictation  Exercise 196 

CLXVII.  Composition  —  Uses  of  Forests     .        .        .         .         .     197 

CLXVIII.     Explanatory  Expressions 197 

CLXIX.     Intermediate  Expressions 198 

CLXX.     Letter-writing 200 

CLXXI.     Transposed  Expressions 200 

CLXXII.  Study  of  Selection  —  The  Daffodils       ....     202 

CLXXIII.     Review  of  Punctuation 204 

CLXXIV.  Additional  Exercises  in  Composition     ....     205 

List  of  Abbreviations 207 

Index 209 


Part   First 

LESSON    I 

THE    SENTENCE 

Tell   something   about   your  book.     Tell  something   about  your 

pencil.     Tell  something  about  your  desk- 
Think  of  some  object  at  your  home.     Tell  something  about  the 

object.     Think  of  something  that  you  saw  on  your  way  to  school. 

Tell  what  you  saw. 

Tell  what  you  think  about  the  weather  to-day.     Ask  something 

that  you  would  like  to  know  about  the  weather  to-morrow. 

When  you  use  words  to  express  a  thought,  you  make  a  sentence ; 

as,  — 

1.  The  sun  is  shining. 

2.  The  sky  is  blue. 

3.  Look  at  the  clouds. 

4.  Which  way  is  the  wind  ? 

Read  the  sentences.  What  is  the  first  sentence  about  ?  What 
is  the  second  sentence  about  ?  What  does  the  third  sentence  do  ? 
What  does  the  fourth  sentence  do  ? 

A  sentence  is  the  expression  of  a  complete  thought  in  words. 


2  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE 
Copy  these  sentences.      Winte  your  very  best :  — 

1.  LoxrL  olXKib  -WteAf^. 

2.  5t  kai)  trLoJriL  uuiltcrar  urinrucS, 

LESSON    II 

STATEMENTS 

1.  Autumn  Is  here. 

2.  Crickets  chirp. 

3.  The  swallows  have  gone. 

About  what  does  the  first  sentence  tell  something  ?  What  is 
told  about  it? 

About  what  does  the  second  sentence  tell  something?  What  is 
told  about  them? 

What  does  the  third  sentence  tell? 

Give  a  sentence  telling  something  about  your  hat.  Give  a  sen- 
tence telhng  what  you  like  to  do.  Give  a  sentence  that  will  tell 
your  age.     Give  one  that  will  tell  where  you  live. 

A  sentence  that  tells  or  states  something  is  a  statement. 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  3 

With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the  first  statement  in  this  lesson 
begin?   the  second  statement?   the  third  statement? 

What  mark  is  placed  after  the  first  statement?  after  the  second 
statement?  after  the  third  statement? 

Every  sentence  should  begin  with  a  capital  letter. 

A  period  should  be  placed  after  every  complete  statement ;  thus,  — 

TKjz,  luvacL  -^Gw^  tkiz.  -fizxiuei). 

EXERCISE 

(i)    Write  a  statement  telling  zvhere  the  snn  rises. 

(2)  Write  a  statement  telling  where  the  sim  sets. 

(3)  Write  a  statement  telling  in  what  directio7i  the  snn 
appears  to  move. 

(4)  Write  a  statement  telling  one  thing  that  the  snn  gives 
us. 

(5)  Write  a  statement  telling  another  thing  that  the  snn 
gives  us. 

LESSON    III 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 

EXERCISE  1 
Read  this  story:  — 

THE  WIND   AND  THE   SUN 

The  North  Wind  and  the  Sun  had  a  dispute  as  to  which 
of  the  two  was  the  stronger.  While  they  were  talking,  a 
traveller  came  in  sight,  and  they  agreed  that  the  one  should 
be  called  stronger  who  should  first  make  the  traveller  take 
off  his  cloak. 


4  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

The  North  Wind  first  tried  his  power,  and  blew  with  all 
his  might ;  but  the  keener  his  blasts,  the  more  closely  the 
traveller  wrapped  his  cloak  around  him.  At  last,  giving  up 
all  hope  of  victory,  he  called  upon  the  Sun  to  make  a  trial 
of  his  strength. 

Then  the  Sun  shone  out  with  all  his  warmth.  As  soon  as 
the  traveller  felt  the  intense  heat  of  the  Sun,  he  loosened  his 
cloak,  and  soon  flung  it  aside,  hastening  for  protection  to  the 
nearest  shade. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  "  The  Wind  and 
the  Sun.'" 

LESSON   IV 

QUESTIONS 

1.  The  horses  ran  away. 

2.  What  made  the  horses  run  ? 

3.  Did  they  run  far? 

4.  Was  any  one  hurt  ? 

What  is  the  first  sentence  about  ?  What  is  said  about  the 
horses  ? 

What  is  the  second  sentence  about?  Does  the  second  sentence 
tell  anything  about  the  horses?     What  does  it  do? 

What  does  the  third  sentence  do?  What  does  the  fourth  sen- 
tence do? 

Ask  something  about  a  watch ;  about  a  kite ;  about  a  butterfly. 

What  is  a  sentence  that  asks  something  called? 

With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the  first  question  begin  ?  the  second 
question?  the  third  question? 


SELECTION   TO   BE   MEMORIZED  5 

With  what  kind  of  letter  should  every  sentence  begin  ? 

What  mark  is  placed  after  the  first  question?  after  the  second 
question?   after  the  third  question? 

The  mark  (?)  is  called  an  interrogation  point. 

An  interrogation  point  should  be  placed  at  the  end  of  a  question ; 
thus,  — 

UO    UOUL   UuL  to   /UuJx   ? 

EXERCISE 

Write   answers    to    the  following    questions.     Make    each 
answer  a  co^nplete  statement:  — 
(i)   Where  do  we  see  the  moon? 

(2)  How  often  do  we  have  a  new  moon  ? 

(3)  Where  have  you  seen  the  new  moon  at  sunset  ? 

(4)  What  is  the  shape  of  the  new  moon  ?  Draw  a  picture 
of  the  new  moon. 

(5)  Where  have  you  seen  the  full  moon  at  sunset  ?  Draw 
a  picture  of  the  full  moon. 

(6)  Where  do  you  see  the  full  moon  later  in  the  evening  ? 

(7)  In  what  direction  does  the  moon  appear  to  move  ? 

LESSON   V 

SELECTION  TO  BE  MEMORIZED 

Read  the  following  poem,  and  commit  it  to  I'nemory :  — 

LADY  MOON 

"  Lady  Moon,  Lady  Moon,  where  are  you  roving  ? " 

"Over  the  sea." 
"  Lady  Moon,  Lady  Moon,  whom  are  you  loving  ? " 
"All  that  love  me." 


6  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

"Are  you  not  tired  with  rolling,  and  never 

Resting  to  sleep  ? 
Why  look  so  pale  and  so  sad,  as  forever 

Wishing  to  weep  ?  " 

"  Ask  me  not  this,  little  child,  if  you  love  me ; 

You  are  too  bold; 
I  must  obey  the  dear  Father  above  me, 

And  do  as  I'm  told." 

"Lady  Moon,  Lady  Moon,  where  are  you  roving?" 

"Over  the  sea." 
"  Lady  Moon,  Lady  Moon,  whom  are  you  loving  ? " 

"All  that  love  me."  — lord  Houghton. 

The   parts   into  which   a   poem   is   divided   are   called   stanzas. 
How  many  stanzas  are  in  this  poem? 


LESSON   VI 

A  PICTURE   LESSON 

How  many  children  do  you  see  in  this  picture.-^  What 
is  each  one  doing.? 

Where  are  the  children.?  What  do  you  see  around 
them } 

What  do  you  like  best  about  this  picture } 

Write  answers  to  the  questions  above. 


A   PICTURE   LESSON 


SOAP   BUBBLES 


P.  Wagner 


8  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    VII 

COMMANDS 

Give  a  command  that  you  might  use  in  speaking  to  a  dog; 
as,  Lie  down. 

Give  a  command  that  you  might  use  in  speaking  to  a  person; 
as,    Close  the  door. 

Give  a  request  that  you  might  make  of  one  of  your  playmates ; 
as,  Please  hold  my  books. 

What  request  might  you  make  of  your  teacher?  of  one  of  your 
parents  ? 

Copy  the  commands  and  requests  given  above.  What  mark  is 
placed  after  each? 

A  period  should  be  placed  after  a  command  or  request. 

EXERCISE   1 

Tell  which  of  the  following  sentences  state  something, 
which  ask  something,  and  which  command  or  request  that 
some  tiling  be  done:  — 

1.  Look  at  the  beautiful  leaves. 

2.  Of  what  colors  are  the  leaves  ? 

3.  Name  a  tree  that  has  red  leaves  in  autumn. 

4.  Name  a  tree  that  has  yellow  leaves  in  autumn. 

5.  Notice  how  rapidly  the  leaves  fall. 

6.  What  makes  the  leaves  fall  from  the  trees  ? 

7.  A  few  trees  hold  fast  their  leaves  all  winter. 

8.  What  are  such  trees  called  ? 

9.  Name  two  trees  that  are  green  throughout  the  year. 

10.  What  are  the  leaves  of  the  pine  tree  often  called? 

11.  Draw  a  picture  of  a  leaf. 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  9 

EXERCISE  2 

WiHte  a  commsLud  or  request  that  might  be  addressed  to  — 

a  soldier  a  newsboy  a  gardener 

a  sailor  a  bootblack  a  reader 

a  fisherman  a  carpenter  a  singer 

EXERCISE   3 

(i)    Write  a  statement  telling  what  your  favorite  tree  is. 
(2)    Tell  why  you  like  that  tree  best. 

LESSON   VIII 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  the  following  story :  — 

THE  DOG  AND   HIS   SHADOW 

A  dog,  with  a  piece  of  meat  in  his  mouth,  was  crossing 
a  narrow  bridge  over  a  stream.  Happening  to  look 
down  into  the  water,  he  saw  his  own  shadow,  and 
thought  it  was  another  dog,  with  a  piece  of  meat  much 
larger  than  his  own.  ^He  opened  his  mouth  to  attack 
the  dog  in  the  water,  and  so  dropped  what  he  had.  He 
thus  lost  his  own  piece  of  meat,  which  dropped  into  the 
water,  and  the  one  he  wanted,  which  was  a  shadow. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  "  The  Dog  aitd  his 
Shadow.'' 


lO  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   IX 

EXCLAMATIONS 

1.  Hark!  what  bird  is  that? 

2.  Hush  !  he  will  hear  us. 

3.  How  sweetly  he  sings ! 

4.  What  brilliant  plumage  he  has ! 

What  does  hark  express  in  the  first  sentence  above  ?  What 
does  hush  express?  What  word  do  you  sometimes  use  to  express 
the  feeUng  of  pain  when  something  hurts  you? 

What  does  the  third  sentence  do?  How  is  the  fourth  sentence 
used  ? 

A  word  or  sentence  that  expresses  sudden  or  strong  feehng 
is  called  an  exclamation.  Exclamatory  sentences  usually  begin 
with  how  or  what;  thus, — 

How  beautiful  the  moonlight  is ! 
What  a  cold  winter  we  have  had ! 

What  mark  is  placed  after  each  exclamation  above? 

The  mark  (  I  )  is  called  an  exclamation  point. 

An  exclamation  should  be  followed  by  an  exclamation  point. 

EXERCISE    1 
Copy  these  sentences,  and  drazv  a  line  tender  each  exclania- 

1.  Alas!    what  have  I  done? 

2.  Hurrah !    our  side  has  won. 

3.  There !    I  have  spilled  my  ink. 

4.  Halloo !    where  are  you  going  ? 

5.  Halt!    who  goes  there? 

6.  Ah !   there  he  goes. 


THE   PARAGRAPH  II 


EXERCISE  2 


Change  the  followi7ig  sentences  from  statements  to  excla- 
mations.     Place  the  right  mark  after  each:  — 

1.  The  children  are  happy. 

2.  The  stars  are  bright. 

3.  I  should  like  to  go. 

4.  This  knife  is  dull. 

5.  The  boy  rides  well. 

6.  We  had  a  hard  frost. 

7.  This  room  is  cold. 

8.  He  must  be  a  wonderful  man. 

9.  The  sun  is  warm. 

10.    This  is  a  beautiful  world. 

Example.  —  How  happy  the  children  are  ! 
LESSON   X 

THE   PARAGRAPH 

Notice  how  the  sentences  are  arranged  in  the  story  on  page  9 
about  "The  Dog  and  his  Shadow." 

A  series  of  sentences  relating  to  a  particular  point  is  called  a 
paragraph. 

Tell  how  many  paragraphs  are  in  the  story  on  pages  3  and  4 
about  "The  Wind  and  the  Sun,"  and  what  each  paragraph  is 
about. 

A  small  blank  space  is  left  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  line  in 
a  paragraph.  When  a  line  is  begun  in  this  manner  it  is  said  to 
be  indented. 


12  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  story  on  page  3  about  "  The  Wind  and  the  Sun''' 
Do  not  forget  to  indent  the  first  line  of  each  paragraph} 

LESSON    XI 

NAMES 

What  is  your  name?  What  is  your  father's  name?  Tell  the 
name  of  some  great  man  of  whom  you  have  heard. 

What  is  the  name  of  the  place  in  which  you  live?  Tell  the 
name  of  some  place  that  you  have  visited. 

Name  five  things  that  you  see  in  your  schoolroom.  Give  the 
names  of  two  kinds  of  flowers ;  of  two  kinds  of  trees ;  of  two 
animals ;    of  two  parts  of  a  house ;   of  two  pieces  of  furniture. 

EXERCISE   1 

Write  in  columns  the  names  of — 

(i)  Five  things  that  you  eat. 

(2)  Five  things  that  you  wear. 

(3)  Five  things  that  you  play  with. 

(4)  Five  things  that  you  saw  on  your  way  to  school. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  the  names  of — 

(i)  Two  trees  used  for  shade. 

(2)  Two  animals  whose  flesh  is  used  for  food. 

(3)  Two  things  made  of  iron. 

(4)  Two  things  that  grow  in  the  fields. 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Select  other  suitable  paragraphs  from  this  or  other 
books  for  the  children  to  copy,  to  impress  the  form  and  the  idea  of  the  para- 
graph. 


HOW   TO   WRITE   NAMES  1 3 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  statements  telling  what  the  animals  named  below 
are  covered  with :  — 

horses  pigs  birds  porcupines 

sheep  beavers       fishes  alUgators 

EXERCISE  4 

Write  answers  to  the  following  questions :  — 

What  kind  of  food  do  cats  get  for  themselves  P^  Why- 
do  cats  need  sharp  claws  ?  Of  what  use  is  the  sheath 
which  covers  each  claw  ?  How  is  a  cat  able  to  walk  with- 
out noise  ?     Of  what  use  are  a  cat's  whiskers  ? 

LESSON   XII 

HOW   TO    WRITE    NAMES 

1.  Charles  Adams  is  reading. 

2.  George  Moore  is  making  a  kite. 

3.  Little  Alice  is  looking  at  pictures. 

Read  the  sentences  above.  Which  words  in  these  sentences 
are  names? 

What  boy's  name  do  you  find  in  the  first  sentence?  With  what 
kind  of  letter  does  his  first  name  begin?     His  last  name? 

What  girl's  name  do  you  see  in  the  sentences?  With  what 
kind  of  letter  does  that  name  begin? 

Each  word  in  the  name  of  a  person  should  begin  with  a  capital 
letter. 

^  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Let  pupils  answer  these  questions  from  observation, 
The  answers  should  be  written  as  one  paragraph. 


14  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  names  of  American  poets :  — 

Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow. 
John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 
James  Russell  Lowell. 
Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 
William  CuUen  Bryant. 

LESSON  xni 

A  PICTURE    LESSON 
EXERCISE  1 

What  are  these  children  looking  at  ?  Where  are  the 
rabbits }  Who  carries  the  basket  and  why  has  she  come 
here  ?  Where  do  you  think  this  little  girl  got  her  rabbits, 
and  why  does  she  wish  to  sell  them  ?  How  many  children 
are  looking  at  the  rabbits  "i     Where  do  you  think  they  live  .'* 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  a  story  about  this  picture  :  — 

1.  Tell  who  the  little  girl  with  the  basket  is  and  why 
she  went  out  to  sell  rabbits. 

2.  Tell  where  she  went  to  sell  her  rabbits  and  what  suc- 
cess she  had. 


A   PICTURE    LESSON 


15 


WHO'LL   BUY   A    RABBIT? 


Meyer  von  Bremen 


l6  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   XIV 

GIVEN    NAMES   AND    SURNAMES 

1.  That  boy  is  Charles  Taylor. 

2.  His  brothers  name  is   Henry  Arthur  Taylor. 

3.  He  has  a  sister  named  Edith  Taylor. 

4.  John  Henry  Taylor  is  their  father. 

What  is  the  name  of  the  boy  spoken  of  in  the  first  statement? 
Whose  name  is  given  in  the  second  statement?  What  girl  is 
mentioned  in  the  third  statement?  Who  is  spoken  of  in  the 
last  statement?  How  does  it  happen  that  all  the  persons  men- 
tioned in  the  sentences  have  the  same  last  name? 

The  name  that  belongs  to  all  members  of  the  same  family  is 
called  the  family  name  or  surname. 

The  part  of  a  name  given  to  a  child  by  its  parents,  or  others, 
is  called  the  given  name  or  Christian  name.  The  given  name  is 
sometimes  made  up  of  two  words. 

EXERCISE 

Write   anszvers   to    the  following   questions.      Make   each 
answer  a  complete  statenieiit :  — 

(i)   What  is  your  father's  surname? 

(2)  What   was   your   mother's    surname   before    she   was 

married  ? 

(3)  What  are  the  surnames  of  five  families  that  live  nearr 

you? 

(4)  What  is  your  father's  given  name? 

(5)  What  is  your  mother's  given  name? 

(6)  What  is  your  full  name? 


HOW   TO   WRITE   INITIALS  1/ 

LESSON    XV 
HOW   TO   WRITE   INITIALS 

1.  My  father's  name  is  James   Richard  Wilson. 

2.  He  writes  his  name  James  R.  Wilson. 

3.  My  uncle's  name  is  Charles  Henry  Ford. 

4.  He  writes  his  name  C.  H.  Ford. 

What  does  the  first  sentence  tell?  What  does  the  second  sen- 
tence tell  ?  What  does  R.  stand  for  ?  What  kind  of  letter  is  used  ? 
What  mark  is  placed  after  the  letter? 

Whose  name  is  given  in  the  third  sentence?     Read  the  name. 

What  does  the  fourth  sentence  tell?  What  does  C.  stand  for? 
What  mark  is  placed  after  the  letter  C?  What  does  H.  stand 
for?     What  mark  is  placed  after  the  letter  H} 

The  first  letter  of  a  word  is  called  its  initial  letter.  What  is 
the  initial  letter  of  the  name  Richard?  of  the  name  Charles?  of 
the  name  Henry? 

When,  instead  of  a  word  in  a  name,  you  write   the   initial   of 
that  word,  use  a  capital  letter. 
Place  a  period  after  each  initial. 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  these  names,  and  instead  of  the  words  in  italics, 
write  the  initials  of  those  words :  — 

Example.  —  Edith  Hart  Carter. 
Edith  H.  Carter. 


l8  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Edith  Hart  Carter.  Frank  Richard  King. 

Mary  Elizabeth  Watkins.  Charles  Fraiik  Sherwood. 

Alice  Carr  Williams.  Ernest  Page  Dalton. 

Ellen  Gertrude  Lyon.  John  Howard  Miller. 

Fanny  Lee  Robinson.  Arnold  Brooks  Sanford. 

EXERCISE   2 

(i)    Write  the  full  names  of  ten  persons  whom  you  know. 
(2)    Write  each  of  those  names  as  the  owner  writes  it. 


LESSON   XVI 

SELECTION   TO    BE    MEMORIZED 

Read  the  following  lines  ^  and  commit  them  to  7nemory :  — 

WHAT  THE  BIRDS   SAY 

Do  you  ask  what  the  birds  say .?     The  Sparrow,  the  Dove, 
The  Linnet,  and  Thrush  say,  "  I  love  and  I  love !  " 
In  the  winter  they're  silent  —  the  wind  is  so  strong; 
What  it  says,  I  don't  know,  but  it  sings  a  loud  song. 
But  green  leaves,  and  blossoms,  and  sunny  warm  weather, 
And  singing,  and  loving  —  all  come  back  together. 
"  I  love,  and  I  love,"  almost  all  the  birds  say 
From  sunrise  to  star-rise,  so  gladsome  are  they ! 
But  the  Lark  is  so  brimful  of  gladness  and  love, 
The  green  fields  below  him,  the  blue  sky  above. 
That  he  sings,  and  he  sings ;  and  for  ever  sings  he  — 
"  I  love  my  Love,  and  my  Love  loves  me ! " 

—  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge. 


THE   WORD   /  19 

LESSON   XVII 

THE   WORD   I 

1.  My  name  is  James  Gray. 

2.  I  live  in  the  city. 

3.  Edwin  and  I  are  playmates. 

4.  Edwin  is  larger  than   I  am. 

What  name  do  you  see  in  the  first  sentence?  With  what 
kind  of  letter  does  the  word  James  begin?  What  is  the  first 
letter  of  James's  last  name?     What  kind  of  letter  is  that? 

When  you  speak  of  yourself,  what  word  do  you  use  instead  of 
your  own  name? 

Who  is  supposed  to  speak  in  the  first  sentence? 

What  word  is  used  instead  of  James's  name  in  the  second  sen- 
tence? in  the  third  sentence?  in  the  fourth  sentence?  With 
what  kind  of  letter  is  /  written  in  those  sentences  ? 

The  word  /  should  be  written  with  a  capital  letter. 

Copy  the  following  sentences  :  — 

TTlu  TLO/rruL  \l)  oCcLuAal3je££. 
9  a/m  juj^ckL  uxoAb  o-6cL . 
3  'Eu>e  i/rt  tKj2.  couaiIalj  . 


20  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   XVIII 

COMPOSITION 

Write  anszvers   to    the  following   questions.      Make    each 
nnszver  a  complete  statement :  — 


What  is  your  name  ? 
How  old  are  you? 
Where  do  you  live  ? 
What  is  your  father's  name? 
Who  is  your  teacher? 


LESSON    XIX 

NAMES   OF    CITIES   AND    STREETS 

1.  Harry  Graham  lives  in   Boston. 

2.  He  lives  in  Beacon  Street. 

3.  My  cousin  lives  in  New  York. 

What  does  the  first  statement  tell?  What  is  the  name  of  the 
city  in  which  Harry  lives?  With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the 
word  Boston  begin?     Copy  the  word  Bostojt. 

What  does  the  second  statement  tell  ?  With  what  kind  of 
letter  does  the  word  Beacon  begin?  With  what  kind  of  letter 
does  the  word  Sti^eet  begin?  Copy  the  name  of  the  street  in 
which  Harry  lives. 

What  city  is  mentioned  in  the  third  statement?  How  many 
words  are  there  in  the  name  of  that  city?  With  what  kind  of 
letter  doef?  each  word  in  the  name  begin?    Write  New  York, 


COMPOSITION  21 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  tJie  following  names  of  cities  and  streets :  — 

lijab  huuTLe^oTL      13/\.o  acLorcuj 
Phx£acL^LpkLct     £^mx  StX^ 
S  a/a  t" A^ayruai)  co   ^  L|tk  .A>€/1xuj2. 
Chxccue-o  Stotz.  Sljujzt 

EXERCISE   2 

(i)    Write  the  name  of  the  city  or  tozvn  in  which  yon  live. 

(2)  Write  the  names  of  the  leading  business  streets  i?i  yotir 
place. 

(3)  Write  the  names  of  three  streets  in  yoicr  city  or  town 
that  are  desii^able  for  residence. 

(4)  Write  the  name  of  the  largest  city  that  y 021  have  visited. 


LESSON   XX 

COMPOSITION 

Write   answers    to    the  followi7ig   questions.      Make    each 
answer  a  complete  statement:  — 

(i)  What  is  the  capital  of  the  United  States? 

(2)  What  is  the  capital  of  the  State  in  which  you  live  ? 

(3)  What  is  the  largest  city  in  your  State  ? 

(4)  What  is  the  largest  city  in  the  United  States  ? 

(5)  What  is  the  largest  city  in  the  world? 


22  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    XXI 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  this  story:  — 

THE  LION  AND  THE  MOUSE 

One  day,  as  a  lion  lay  sleeping,  a  mouse  ran  across  his 
nose  and  woke  him  up.  The  lion  laid  his  paw  on  the 
mouse,  and  was  about  to  crush  him.  But  the  mouse  begged 
so  hard  for  his  life  that  the  lion  let  him  go.  Not  long 
after,  the  lion  was  caught  in  a  net  laid  by  some  hunters. 
He  roared  and  struggled,  but  his  struggles  only  fastened 
him  more  firmly  in  the  net.  Just  then  up  came  the  little 
mouse.  He  went  to  work  gnawing  the  ropes,  and  in  a 
short  time  set  the  lion  free. 

What  took  place  once  when  a  lion  was  sleeping?^  What  did 
the  lion  do  when  he  saw  the  mouse?  Why  did  he  let  the  mouse 
go?  What  happened  to  the  Hon  afterward?  How  did  the  mouse 
repay  the  kindness  of  the  lion? 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  the  story  of  "  The  Lion  and  the  Mouse''  First 
write  the  siLbject  of  the  story,  and  then  write  the  story  in 
your  own  words? 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  The  pupils  should  answer  these  questions  orally,  in 
complete  sentences. 

2  Let  the  pupils  read  their  stories  to  the  class. 


NAMES   OF   THE   DAYS  23 

LESSON   XXII 

NAMES    OF    THE   DAYS 

Ou/rLcLcLLj 
TTLoiaxLcLu  TKuAb  cLcuj 

I  LU2i)  cLcLLj  l"Al.cLcLU , 

Wjidnajib  cLcm  S  atah^cLctLj 

How  many  days  are  there  in  a  week? 

Name  the  days  of  the  week. 

With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the  name  of  each  day  begin? 

The  names  of  the  days  of  the  week  should  begin  with  capital 
letters. 

EXERCISE  1 

Co/fj/  tJie  names  of  the  days  of  the  week. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  in  order  from  memory  the  names  of  the  days. 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  seven  statements,  telling  in  eacJi  one  thing  that  you 
did  on  some  day  last  week ;  as,  — 

1.  Last  Sunday  I  went  to  church. 

2.  I  lost  my  knife  on  Monday. 


24 


LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 


LESSON    XXIII 

A    PICTURE    LESSON 


THE    FLOOD 


EXERCISE  1 


What  do  you  see  in  this  picture?  Where  are  they? 
How  did  the  dog's  house  come  to  be  floating  in  the  water  ? 

What  is  the  mother  dog  doing?  How  many  puppies  are 
there  and  what  are  they  doing  ? 


EXERCISE  2 

Write  a  story  about  this  dog  and  Jier  piipp-i 


NAMES   OF   THE   MONTHS  2$ 

LESSON   XXIV 

NAMES   OF   THE    MONTHS 

[jdjTO.OJUJ  j4u.^ui)t 

Aphxl  Octo-^se^ 

iTLcLu  TiaueATiheX 

Mention  in  order  the  names  of  the    months.     With   what   kind 
of  letter  does  the  name  of  each  month  begin? 

The  names  of  the  months  should  begin  with  capital  letters. 
EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  names  of  the  months. 

EXERCISE   2 

Copy  the  following  lines,  and  co'^nmit  them,  to  memory :  — 

Thirty  days  hath  September, 

April,  June,  and  November; 

All  the  rest  have  thirty-one, 

Save  February,  which  alone 

Hath  twenty-eight ;    and  one  day  more 

We  add  to  it  one  year  in  four. 


26  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Notice  on  page  25  the  little  mark  which  joins  the  two  parts  of 
the  words,  thirty-one  and  twenty-eight.  This  mark  (-)  is  called  a 
hyphen,  and  the  words  formed  by  its  use  are  called  compound 
words. 

The  hyphen  is  used  to  join  the  parts  of  a  compound  word.  It 
is  also  used  at  the  end  of  a  line  to  connect  the  syllables  of  a 
divided  word.      (See  examples  on  this  page.) 


LESSON    XXV 

ABBREVIATIONS 

NAMES   OF  THE   MONTHS 

The  names  of  the  months  are  sometimes  shortened  or  abbre- 
viated as  follows  :  — 

January,  Ja7t.  Jutyj  J'^i^y- 

February,  Feb.  August,  Aug. 

March,  Mar.  September,  Sept. 

April,  Apr.  October,   Oct. 

May,  May.  November,  Nov. 

June,  June.  December,  Dec. 

The  shortened  form  of  a  word  is  called  an  abbreviation. 

The  abbreviations  above  are  chiefly  used  in  writing  dates.  The 
word  May  is  never  abbreviated ;  and  March,  April,  June,  and 
July  are  generally  written  in  full. 

What  mark  is  placed  after  each  of  the  foregoing  abbreviations? 

A  period  should  be  placed  after  an  abbreviation. 


SELECTION   TO   BE   MEMORIZED  27 

EXERCISE 

Write  from  memory  the  names  of  the  months  in  order^ 
and  opposite  each  write  its  abbreviation,  or,  in  those  cases 
zuhere  that  form  is  preferred,  the  fidl  foj'm  of  the  word. 


LESSON   XXVI 

SELECTION    TO    BE    MEMORIZED 

Read  the  followijtg  poem  :  — 

THE   MONTHS 

January  brings  the  snow, 

Makes  our  feet  and  fingers  glow, 

February  brings  the  rain, 
Thaws  the  frozen  lake  again. 

March  brings  breezes  loud  and  shrill, 
Stirs  the  dancing  daffodil. 

April  brings  the  primrose  sweet, 
Scatters  daisies  at  our  feet. 

May  brings  flocks  of  pretty  lambs, 
Skipping  by  their  fleecy  dams. 

June  brings  tulips,  lilies,  roses, 

Fills  the  children's  hands  with  posies. 

Hot  July  brings  cooling  showers, 
Apricots  and  gillyflowers. 


28  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

August  brings  the  sheaves  of  corn, 
Then  the  harvest  home  is  borne. 

Warm  September  brings  the  fruit, 
Sportsmen  then  begin  to  shoot. 

Fresh  October  brings  the  pheasant. 
Then  to  gather  nuts  is  pleasant. 

Dull  November  brings  the  blast, 
Then  the  leaves  are  whirling  fast. 

Chill  December  brings  the  sleet, 
Blazing  fire  and  Christmas  treat. 

—  Sara  Coleridge. 
EXERCISE 

Copy   the  poem    about   "  The   Months,'''   and  commit  it  to 
memory.     Notice  that  each  line  begins  with  a  capital  letter. 

LESSON   XXVII 

DICTATION    EXERCISE  1 

1.  January  is  the  first  month  in  the  year. 

2.  February  is  the  shortest  month  in  the  year. 

3.  March  brings  cold  winds. 

4.  April  showers  bring  May  flowers. 

5.  June  is  the  month  of  roses. 

6.  September  is  the  harvest  month. 

7.  October  brings  bright  red  and  yellow  leaves. 

8.  Christmas  comes  in  December. 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Read  each  sentence  slowly  ottce,  then  let  the  pupils 
write  it. 


THE    SEASONS  29 

LESSON   XXVIII 

THE    SEASONS 

What  flowers  blossom  in  spring?^  What  do  you  see  on  fruit 
trees?  What  do  the  birds  do  in  spring?  What  does  the  farmer 
plant  ? 

•What  kind  of  weather  do  we  have  in  summer?  What  insects  do 
you  see  flying  about?     What  fruits  ripen  in  the  summer  months? 

What  are  the  colors  of  the  leaves  in  the  early  part  of  autumn? 
What  becomes  of  the  leaves  later?  What  does  the  farmer  harvest 
in  autumn? 

What  kind  of  weather  do  we  have  in  winter?  What  sometimes 
covers  the  ground?  Why  are  the  little  streams  said  to  be  asleep? 
Name  some  of  the  winter  sports. 

The  names  of  the  seasons  usually  begin  with  small  letters. 

EXERCISE  1 

Write  anszvers  to  tJie  following  questions :  — 

What  signs  of  spring  have  you  noticed  ?  Which  birds 
came  first,  and  when  did  they  arrive  ?  When  did  you  see 
the  first  butterfly  ?  What  are  some  of  the  earliest  wild- 
flowers  ?      Which    blossom    first  ?      Which    trees    leave    out 

first  in  spring? 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  answers  to  the  folloiving  questions :  — 

What  are  some  of  the  common  fruits  of  summer  ?  Which 
ripen  first  ?  What  are  your  favorite  flowers  that  blossom  in 
summer  ? 

1  Pupils  should  answer  these  questions  orally,  in  complete  statements. 


30  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  answers  to  the  follozving  questions :  — 

What  birds  leave  your  locality  in  autumn  ?  What  flowers 
blossom  in  the  autumn  months  ?  What  nuts  ripen  at  this, 
time  ?     What  wild  animals  are  common  ? 

EXERCISE  4 

Write  answers  to  the  following  questions :  — 

What  have  you  noticed  about  the  length  of  the  days  in 
winter  ?  What  holidays  come  in  the  winter  months  ?  Which 
season  do  you  like  best,  and  why  do  you  like  it  best  ? 

LESSON    XXIX 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following  story  :  — 

THE   ANTS   AND   THE   GRASSHOPPER 

In  a  large  field,  filled  with  Grasshoppers,  lived  a  family 
of  Ants.  The  Ants  were  busy  all  day  gathering  grain  for 
winter's  use.  When  winter  came,  a  Grasshopper,  half-dead 
with  hunger,  begged  the  Ants  for  food. 

"  Why  did  you  not  store  up  food  during  the  summer  ? " 
said  the  Ants. 

The  Grasshopper  replied,  "  I  have  to  spend  my  time  in 
singing." 


SELECTION   TO    BE   MEMORIZED  31 

The  Ants  then  said,  "  If  you  were  fooHsh  enough  to 
sing  all  the  summer,  you  must  dance  hungry  to  bed  in  the 
winter  " 

EXERCISE   2 

Te/l  ill  your  own  words  tJie  stojy  of  ^^The  Ants  and  the 
Grasshopper.'' 

LESSON    XXX 

SELECTION    TO    BE    MEMORIZED 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  follozving  lines :  — 

SONG  OF  THE   GRASS  BLADES 

"  Peeping,  peeping,  here  and  there, 
In  lawns  and  meadows  everywhere, 
Coming  up  to  find  the  spring, 
And  hear  the  robin  redbreast  sing; 
Creeping  under  children's  feet. 
Glancing  at  the  violets  sweet. 
Growing  into  tiny  bowers, 
For  the  dainty  meadow  flowers: — 
We  are  small,  but  think  a  minute 
Of  a  world  with  no  grass  in  it !  " 

At  what  time  of  the  year  does  the  grass  come  up? 

What  is  meant  by  the  grass  blades'  peeping  here  and  there? 
Where  have  you  seen  the  grass  blades  come  up?  Do  you  like  to 
think  of  a  world  with  no  grass  in  it? 

EXERCISE   2 

Copy  the  ^^  Song  of  the  Grass  Blades,''  and  commit  it  to 
memory. 


32  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   XXXI 

COMPOSITION 

A  PICTURE   LESSON 
EXERCISE   1 

Write  answers  to  these  questions :  — 

What  does  this  picture  represent  ?  What  is  a  man  called 
that  shoes  horses  ?  What  is  the  room  called  where  he 
works  ? 

How  do  you  like  this  horse  ?  Why  do  you  think  he  stands 
so  quietly  to  be  shod  ?  What  kind  of  disposition  has  he : 
What  makes  you  think  so  ? 

What  other  animals  do  you  see  in  this  shop  ?     What  els 
do  you  see  in  it  ?     What  do  all  these  things  tell  you  aboul 
the  blacksmith  ? 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  a  story  about  this  horse. 

1.  Describe  the  horse,  and  tell  what  his  name  is. 

2.  Tell  who  his  master  is,  what  kind  of  home  the  horse 
has,  and  what  he  does. 

3.  Tell  where  he  went  one  day,  and  what  happened. 


A   PICTURE   LESSON 


33 


SHOEING   THE    HORSE 


From  Painting  by  Landseer 


34  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    XXXII 

TITLES 

Mister,      Mr.  Master 

Mistress,  Mrs.  (mis'sis)  Miss 

Which  of  the  titles  above  are  abbreviated?  Which  are  written 
in  full  ? 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  are  titles  used  before  names  as  a  mark  of  respect  oi 
courtesy.  Mr.  is  used  before  the  name  of  a  man,  and  M?'s.  before 
the  name  of  a  married  woman.  These  titles  are  written  in  the 
abbreviated  forms  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

The  title  Master  is  used  before  the  name  of  a  boy,  and  the 
title  Miss  is  prefixed  to  the  name  of  any  unmarried  woman  oi 
girl.     The  titles  Master  and  Miss  are  always  written  in  full. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  names.  Do  not  forget  to  place  a  perioa 
after  each  abbreviation : — 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning 
Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 
Mr.  Charles  Dudley  Warner 
Mr.  John  Burroughs 
Miss  Florence  Dombey 
Master  Paul  Dombey 

LESSON    XXXIII 

THE    WORDS     UNCLE    AND    AUNT 

1.  Aunt  Clara  brought  me  a  watch. 

2.  It  was  a  present  from   Uncle  William. 


HOW  TO   WRITE   DATES  35 

What  is  told  in  the  first  sentence  ?  Who  brought  the  watch  ?  Copy 
the  name  Aunt  Clara. 

Read  the  second  sentence.  Who  sent  the  watch?  Copy  the 
name  U^icle  William.  With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the  word  ujicle 
begin  ? 

Give  the  name  of  one  of  your  uncles.  When  you  speak  to  your 
uncle,  what  do  you  call  him  ?  Write  that  name.  Tell  the  name  of 
one  of  your  aunts.     What  do  you  call  her  ?     Write  that  name. 

When  you  write  the  word  uncle  or  the  word  aunt  as  part  of  a  name, 
begin  it  with  a  capital  letter. 

EXERCISE 

Write  abozct  a  visit  to  one  of  your  aunts.    Begin  as  follows :  — 
My  Visit  to  Aunt  — — 's. 

Fill  the  blank  with  the  name  of  your  aunt. 

1.  Tell  where  your  aunt  lives. 

2.  Tell  when  you  visited  her. 

3.  Tell  what  you  did  when  you  were  there. 


LESSON    XXXIV 

HOW    TO    WRITE    DATES 

1.  Abraham   Lincoln  was   the  sixteenth  president 
of  the   United  States. 

2.  He  was  born   February  12,   1809. 

3.  He  died  April   15,   1865. 


36  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Read  the  sentences.     Who  was  Abraham  Lincoln? 

In  what  month  was  he  born  ?  On  what  day  of  the  month  ?  In 
what  year? 

In  what  year  did  he  die  ?  How  do  you  know,  from  the  third  sen- 
tence, on  what  day  of  the  month  he  died  ?  How  is  the  day  of  the 
month  written?  How  is  the  year  written  ?  What  mark  separates  the 
figures  which  tell  the  day  of  the  month  from  those  which  give 
the  year? 

In  the  dates  above,  12  and  75  are  abbreviations  of  twelfth  and 
fifteenth.  These  dates  should  be  read  not  February  twelve  and 
April  fifteen,  but  February  twelfth  and  April  fifteenth, 

EXERCISE   1 

Read  tJie  following  dates  correctly,  ajid  notice  how  tJtey  are 
written :  — 

October  12,  1492  April  30,  1789 

December  21,  1620  June  17,  1800 

February  22,  1732  September  3,  1808 

April  19,  1775  January  i,  1900 

July  4,  1776  December  25,  1905 

EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  filling  the  blanks  :  — 


Columbus  discovered  America  on  October  12,  1492. 
The  Pilgrims  landed  at  Plymouth  on  December  21,  1620 
George  Washington  was  born  February  22,  1732. 

I  was  born ,  — — . 

To-day  is -— -,  — . 


A   LETTER  37 


Octo-6-eA.  IL4-,  iqoo. 

S  Wjojo^  Xxjjx)  -tU^  lolljimh. 
ihjixA.  TLCL/rruzi:)  aJyiDudi  o/ruL  GatcL. 

Hull  fo^GW^  TDJl  Uj\v2AJ2JiK/L  S  ^0. 

lU'hjzm.  S  sut  cLoxun,  sKjl  cli/rrufo  i/nto 
Truq  Zcup  cirrL(L  p  LLhAb  so-£ttu . 

GoU.  Lb  oi^cLLcL  to  comx  u/itkoiit 
o/ru  i/runtatLOTL .  Sk^.  hjujjb  CLQ<wnl>Z 
rruj  -j^jdl,  a/ncL  Zooh:)  wp  lynlo  rruu 
Jtlc^  -EoTLeA/TLe^.  I  hjZ>TL  5  scuj,"Co7ruL, 

(^CrEcLl "  O/TLcL  S  KjZ.  MlyTTlp^  lyTuto  TTLU 

-£cLp,  o/TLcL  cujdb  cLcTLurt  -uu  Bll|£  . 
VJdZ  ucoL  TLot  eorrus.  ayrucL  sjlq.. 

TTLU  kxtte^TLb? 

IJcruA.  jrtii/rLcL, 


38  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   XXXV 

A    LETTER 

Look  carefully  at  the  Letter  on  the  preceding  page,  and  notice 
its  different  parts.  First  comes  the  heading,  which  shows  where 
the  letter  was  written  and  when  it  was  written ;  next  is  the  saluta- 
tion, consisting  of  the  opening  words ;  then  follows  the  body  of 
the  letter,  containing  what  is  said ;  and  lastly  comes  the  conclusion, 
which  is  made  up  of  the  closing  words   and   the  signature  of  the 

writer. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  letter  on  page  37.  Notice  how  the  different  parts 
are  arranged,  and  place  tJiem  in  the  same  way  07i  your  sheet 
of  paper. 

Be  careful  to  nse  capital  letters  and  marks  of  punctuation 
as  they  are  used  in  the  letter  given. 

LESSON   XXXVI 

COMPOSITION 

A   LETTER 

Write  a  letter  to  one  of  your  playrnates. 

Tell  about  something  that  you  have  at  home. 

Begin  and  close  your  letter  like  the  model  give7i  on  the 
preceding  page. 

Use  in  your  letter  the  name  of  the  city  or  toivn  in  which 
you  live,  your  own  name,  and  the  name  of  07te  of  youf 
friends. 


ADDRESSES  '  39 

'  LESSON    XXXVII 

ADDRESSES 

The  Address  of   a  person  is  made   up   of  his  name  and 
his  residence;   as  — 


bo  XoGLLbt  St/LCJzl, 

I  o-&z.cLo, 

OixLO. 


Stamp 


Stamp 


l4GUL>€/U)t>ULar, 

RocJ<la/nxL  Coiimlu, 
TL2>urlJoTJc. 


40  LESSONS   IN    ENGLISH 

When  the  words  sti-eet,  avenue,  and  county  occur  in  addresses, 
they  are  sometimes  abbreviated,  as  follows  :  — 

Street St. 

Avenue Av. 

County Co. 

Sometimes  the  name  of  the  State  is  abbreviated  also.  But  it  is 
better  to  write  all  these  words  in  full. 

Read  the  first  address  in  this  lesson.  Whose  address  is  it? 
What  word  is  placed  before  Walter's  name?  In  what  street  does 
Walter  live?  What  is  the  number  of  his  house?  In  what  city 
does  he  live?     In  what  State? 

Read  the  second  address.  What  word  is  placed  before  Mar- 
garet Barton's  name?  What  does  the  second  line  of  the  address 
tell?  What  does  the  third  line  tell?  What  does  the  fourth  line 
tell?  What  mark  is  placed  after  the*  first,  the  second,  and  the 
third  line?     What  mark  is  placed  after  the  last  line?  • 

If  you  were  writing  your  mother's  address  on  an  envelope,  what 
would  you  place  before  her  name  ?  If  you  were  writing  your  father's 
address,  what  would  you  place  before  his  name? 

EXERCISE  1 

(i)  Draw  on  paper  two  figures^  each  of  the  shape  and 
size  cf  an  envelope.  Make  each  figure  about  $%  inches  long^ 
and  3^  inches  wide.  Or^  lay  an  envelope  on  the  paper^ 
and  mark  around  it. 

(2)  Copy,  in  those  figures,  the  two  addresses  given  at  the 
head  of  this  lesson.  In  each,  write  the  first  lijie  of  the 
address  near  the  middle  of  the  figure,  and  be  careful  to 
place  the  other  lines  just  as  they  are  placed  in  the  models 


COMPOSITION  41 

given.      Use  commas  and  periods  as   they    are    used   in    the 
addresses  given. 

(3)   Mark  the  place  for  the  postage-stamp. 

EXERCISE  2 

(i)    Write  your  oivn  address  as  it   should  be   written   on 
an  envelope.      Write  your  real  name,  not  your  pet  name. 
(2).    Write  the  address  of  your  father  or  of  your  guardian. 
(3)    Write  the  addresses  of  five  of  your  playmates. 

LESSON   XXXVIII 

COMPOSITION  1 

Write  letters  from  the  hints  given  below.  Begin  and  close 
each  letter  like  the  model  given  on  page  37. 

EXERCISE  1 

JULIAN  TO   LOUIS 

If  to-morrow  is  a  pleasant  day,  Willis  and  Julian  are 
going  to  take  their  tent  and  camp  out  in  the  Maple  Grove. 
They  would  like  to  have  Louis  go  with  them.  WiUis  will 
carry  their  dinner  in  his  father's  old  knapsack.  Julian  will 
take  along  his  new  book,  "  Hans  Brinker,"  and  he  would 
like  to  have  Louis  take  his  bow  and  arrow  with  him. 

Write  the  letter  for  Julian. 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Pupils  should  write  letters  as  often  as  once  a  week, 
until  they  become  so  familiar  with  the  proper  form  of  a  letter  that  they  use  it 
unconsciously.  Always  suggest  to  the  pupil  a  subject  that  will  interest  him,  so 
that  he  may  write  easily  and  naturally. 


42  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  2 

LOUIS  TO  JULIAN 

Louis  would  like  nothing  better  than  to  camp  out  with 
Julian  and  Willis.  He  will  go,  and  will  take  his  bow  and 
arrow  with  him. 

Write  the  letter  for  Louis. 

EXERCISE  3 

RUTH  TO   BERTHA 

It  was  so  warm  to-day  that  Ruth  went  to  look  at  her 
pansy  bed.  She  found  the  snow  all  gone,  and  the  pansies 
in  blossom.     She  sends  some  pansies  to  Bertha  by  Frank. 

Write  the  letter  for  Ruth. 

EXERCISE  4 
BERTHA  TO   RUTH 
Bertha  thanks  Ruth   for   the   pansies.     She   thinks   they 
are  beautiful,  and  she  has  put  them  into   her  little  Japan- 
ese cup.     She  sends  Ruth  her  last  number  of  ''St.  Nicholas." 
Write  the  letter  for  Bertha. 

LESSON   XXXIX 

A   PICTURE    LESSON 

Write  answers  to  these  questions:  — 

What  do  you  see  in  this  picture }  What  is  the  man  doing  .'* 
Why  are  the  children  so  interested  in  his  work }  What  other 
person  do  you  see  in  the  room }  Why  does  she  not  watch 
the  making  of  the  cross-bow }  What  do  you  think  the  man 
will  do  with  the  cross-bow  when  it  is  finished  t 


COMPOSITION  45 

6.  The  eggs  of  the  phoebe-bird  snow-white. 

7.  The  asters  and  the  goldenrod  in  blossom. 

8.  The  whale  the  largest  animal  in  the  world. 

9.  The  elephant the  largest  animal  that  lives  upon 

land. 

10.    The    bison    or    buffalo    the    largest    animal    in 

America. 

LESSON   XLI 

DICTATION   EXERCISE 

What  is  this  little  green  tip  peeping  up  out  of  the  ground 
mder  the  snowy  covering .?  It  is  a  young  snowdrop  plant. 
[Ian  you  tell  me  why  it  grows  ?  Where  does  it  find  its  food  ? 
J/hat  makes  it  spread  out  its  leaves  and  add  to  its  stalk  day 
y  day  ? 

LESSON   XLII 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  this  story:  — 

THE  CROW  AND   THE   PITCHER 

A  Crow,  perishing  with  thirst,  saw  a  pitcher,  and  flew 
to  it,  hoping  to  find  water  there.  He  found  a  little  water 
in  the  bottom  of  the  pitcher,  but  it  was  so  low  that  he 
could  not  reach  it.  Then  he  looked  around  to  see  what 
he  could  do,  and  spied  some  pebbles.  He  brought  these, 
one  by  one,  and  dropped  them  into  the  pitcher,  until  the 
water  was  brought  within  his  reach.  . 


46  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

What  did  a  crow  see?  Why  did  he  fly  to  it?  What  was  the 
reason  that  he  could  not  get  water  there?     What  did  he  do? 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  "  The  Crow  and 
the  Pitcher y 

LESSON   XLIII 
WAS  AND   WE:RE 

1.  Agnes  was  in  the  garden. 

2.  Agnes  and  Alice  were  in  the  garden. 

3.  The  bird  was  shy. 

4.  The  birds  were  shy. 

Who  is  spoken  of  in  the  first  sentence  ?  Who  are  spoken  of  in 
the  second  sentence?  In  which  sentence  is  was  used?  What 
word  is  used  instead  of  was  in  the  second  sentence?  Why  is 
was  used  in  the  first  sentence  and  were  in  the  second  sentence? 

What  is  the  third  sentence  about?  How  many  birds  are  spoken 
of  ?  Tell  whether  we  use  was  or  were  to  state  something  about 
one  bird.  What  is  the  fourth  sentence  about?  What  word  is 
used  instead  of  was  in  stating  something  about  the  birds? 

In  which  of  the  sentences  above  is  was  used?  How  many 
things  are  spoken  of  in  each  of  those  sentences?  What  word  do 
we  use  instead  of  was  when  we  speak  of  more  than  one? 

Use  was  in  speaking  of  one. 

Use  were  in  speaking  of  more  than  one. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  fill  the  blanks  with  is, 
are,  was,  or  were:  — 


REVIEW  47 

1.  Carlo  lonesome. 

2.  Fred  and  Harry  away. 

3.    those  marbles  yours.? 

4.  The  ground  covered  with  snow. 

5.  Horses    first    brought    to   America    by    Spanish 

explorers. 

6.  The  llama  lives  on  the  Andes.     It  much  larger 

than  a  sheep,  and  covered  with  long,  soft  hair    of   a 

brown  or  gray  color.     It  used  to  carry  burdens  from 

place  to  place. 

LESSON   XLIV 

REVIEW 
EXERCISE  1 

Use  ts  in  asking  a  question  about  an  animal ;   about  a  flower. 

Use  are  in  making  a  statement  about  yourself  and  a  playmate. 
Mention  yourself  last. 

Use  was  in  asking  a  question  about  a  river ;   about  the  wind. 

Use  were  in  asking  a  question  about  the  stars. 

Use  7vere  in  making  a  statement  about  two  boys. 

When  should  you  use  was  ?     When  should  you  use  were  ? 

What  is  a  sentence  that  states  something  called?  What  is  a 
sentence  that  asks  something  called?  What  mark  should  be 
placed  after  a  statement?  What  mark  should  be  placed  after  a 
question?  What  mark  should  be  placed  after  a  command?  What 
mark  should  be  placed  after  an  exclamation? 

With  what  kind  of  a  letter  should  you  begin  each  word  in  your 
name?     How  should  you  write  the  word  I? 


48  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  fill  the  blanks  with  is, 
are,  was,  or  tvere :  — 


1.  The  boy  waiting  for  the  basket. 

2.  The  leaves  falling. 

A  pigeon  walking  on  the  roof. 

Two  pigeons  walking  on  the  roof. 

The  larks  ground-birds   when   they  perch,   and 

sky-birds  when  they  sing. 

6.  Have  you  ever  lifted  a  stone  that  had  ants  under  it, 
and  seen  the  ants  hurry  away,  carrying  little,  roundish 
white  things  to  some  safe  place  .-^     People  will  tell  you  that 

these    little    white    things   the'  ants'   eggs.     But   they 

not.     They  little   white    silk   cocoons,    and    the 

baby  ants  inside  them. 

LESSON    XLV 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 
Read  this  story:  — 

THE  BATTLE   OF  THE  FROGS   AND   THE   MICE 
A  mouse  had  been  chased  by  a  weasel  and  had  just  escaped, 

very  tired  and  thirsty.     He  was  drinking  from  the  edge  of 

a  pond,  when  Puffcheek,  the  king  of  the  frogs,  asked  the 

stranger  his  name  and  the  name  of  his  father. 

The  mouse  said  that  his  name  was  Crumbstealer,  and  that 

he  was  the  son  of  Breadgnawer. 


ORAL  COMPOSITION  49 

Then  Puffcheek,  the  king  of  the  frogs,  invited  the  mouse, 
Crumbstealer,  to  his  house,  and  offered  to  carry  him  there  on 
his  back.  So,  Crumbstealer  jumped  on  to  Puffcheek's  back, 
and  they  started  merrily  off  across  the  water.  But  when  they 
had  got  out  where  the  water  was  deep,  what  should  they  see 
but  a  great  green  snake.  It  lifted  up  its  head  just  in  front  of 
Puffcheek,  and  Puffcheek  dived  to  the  bottom,  without  stop- 
ping to  think  of  Crumbstealer  on  his  back.  And  so  poor 
Crumbstealer,  who  could  not  swim,  was  left  to  drown. 

Now  another  mouse,  Lickplatter,  was  sitting  on  the  bank 
of  the  pond,  and  saw  all  that  happened.  So  he  told  the  other 
mice,  and  they  were  all  very  angry.  They  said  that  Puff- 
cheek had  taken  Crumbstealer  out  into  the  middle  of  the 
pond  and  drowned  him,  and  they  declared  war  on  the 
frogs.  They  made  breastplates  out  of  the  skin  of  a  weasel, 
and  they  carried  skewers  for  spears,  and  wore  nutshells  for 
helmets. 

Then  the  frogs  met  together  in  council,  and  Puffcheek  told 
the  other  frogs  that  he  had  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  death 
of  Crumbstealer,  but  that  Crumbstealer  had  drowned  himself 
while  he  was  trying  to  swim  like  a  frog.  So  the  frogs  went 
out  to  meet  the  mice  in  battle.  They  carried  radish  leaves 
for  shields,  and  rushes  for  spears,  and  wore  snail-shells  for 
helmets. 

Then  there  was  terrible  fighting,  and  many  mighty  deeds 
were  done  on  both  sides. 

At  last,  all  the  frogs  would  have  been  slain,  if  Jupiter  had 
not  interfered  by  sending  an  army  of  fearful  monsters  to  their 
aid.     These  creatures  had  eight  feet  and  two  heads;    their 


50  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

mouths  were  like  shears  and  their  eyes  were  set  in  their 
breasts.     Men  called  them  crabs. 

When  these  frightful  things  came  against  the  mice,  pinch- 
ing their  tails  and  breaking  their  spears,  the  mice  turned  and 
fled,  in  terror.  And  so  the  great  battle  ended,  and  the  sun 
went  down. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  about  "  The  Battle  of  the  Frogs 
and  the  Mice.'' 

LESSON    XLVI 
MAS    AND    SAVE 

1.  A  squirrel  has  sharp  teeth. 

2.  Squirrels  have  sharp  teeth. 

3.  The  boy  has  gone  home. 

4.  The  boys  have  gone  home. 

Read  the  first  two  sentences.  What  is  the  first  statement  about? 
What  is  said  about  the  squirrel?  What  is  the  second  statement 
about?  Which  of  these  sentences  states  something  about  one  thing? 
Which  of  them  states  something  about  more  than  one  ?  Why  is  has 
used  in  the  first  statement  and  have  in  the  second  ? 

Read  the  third  and  fourth  sentences.  In  which  of  these  sentences 
is  has  used  ?     Why  ?     In  which  is  have  used  ?     Why  ? 

Use  has  in  speaking  of  one. 

Use  have  in  speaking  of  more  than  one. 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  filling  the  blanks  with  has, 
have,  is  or  are:  — 


COMPOSITION  51 

1.  A  true  insect  its  body  divided  into  three  parts. 

Insects  six  legs.     Most  insects  four  wings. 

2.  Spiders  eight    legs,    and   no   wings.       The   body 

of  a  spider  divided  into  two  parts.      The  spider 

not  a  true  insect. 

EXERCISE   2 

Write  answers  to  the  following  questions.  Make  each 
answer  a  complete  statement :  — 

1.  Into  how  many  parts  is  the  body  of  a  fly  divided.-^ 
How  many  legs  has  a  fly .''  How  many  wings  has  a  fly .? 
Is  the  fly  a  true  insect } 

2.  Into  how  many  parts  is  the  body  of  a  bee  divided  ? 
How  many  legs  has  a  bee }  How  many  wings  has  a  bee } 
Is  the  bee  a  true  insect.? 


LESSON    XLVII 

COMPOSITION 

Write  something  about  your  pets}  If  yoiL  have  pigeons, 
or  a  canary  hird,  or  a  dog,  or  a  cat,  or  rabbits,  write 
answers  to  the  questions  given  on  those  subjects.  But  if  you 
have  none  of  the  pets  7iam,ed  in  this  lesson,  write  about  the 
ones  you  have. 

Write  carefully,  and  be  sure  to  begin  every  sentence  with 
a  capital  letter. 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Before  taking  up  this  lesson,  talk  with  the  children 
about  their  pets.  Find  out  what  pets  they  have,  and  lead  the  pupils  to  tell 
about  them.      Then  let  each  child  write  about  his  or  her  own  petg, 

The  pupils  should  read  their  exercises  to  the  class. 


52  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE   1 

MY   PIGEONS 

How  many  pigeons  have  you  ?  Where  do  they  stay  ? 
What  kind  of  house  do  they  hve  in  ?  Where  is  it  ? 
What  do  they  eat  ?  Are  they  tame  ?  Will  they  eat  out  of 
your  hands,  and  light  on  your  shoulders  ?  How  do  the  old 
pigeons  teach  the  young  ones  to  fly  ?  What  do  pigeons 
do  when  they  are  happy  ? 

EXERCISE   2 
MY  CANARY   BIRD 

Have  you  a  canary  bird  ?  How  old  is  it  ?  Of  what  color 
is  it  ?  What  is  its  name  ?  Who  takes  care  of  it  ?  What 
do  you  do  for  it  ?  What  does  it  eat  ?  How  often  does  it 
take  a  bath  ?  How  does  the  bird  answer  when  you  talk  to 
it  ?  Where  do  you  keep  its  cage  ?  In  what  part  of  the 
day  does  it  sing  most?     How  does  it  sit  when  it  sleeps? 

EXERCISE   3 

OUR  DOG 

What  kind  of  dog  have  you  ?  What  is  its  name  ? 
Where  does  it  sleep  at  night?  How  does  it  welcome  you 
when  you  come  home  from  school  ?  How  does  it  act  when 
strangers  come  to  the  house?  Has  it  any  interesting  tricks? 
What  are  they? 

EXERCISE  4 
OUR  CAT 

What  is  your  cat's  name  ?  Of  what  color  is  the  cat  ? 
With  what  do  you  feed  it?     What  food  does  it  get   for 


WORDS   TO   USE   WITH    YOU  53 

itself  ?     How  does  it  catch  a  mouse  ?  What  does  it  do  with 

the  mouse  before  it  kills  it  ?     Where  does  your  cat  like  to 

lie  best  ?      What  does  it  do  when  it  is  happy  ?      Tell  any 
little  story  about  your  cat. 

EXERCISE   5 

MY   RABBITS 

How  many  rabbits  have  you  ?  Where  did  you  get  them  ? 
How  old  are  they  ?  What  do  you  call  them  ?  Where  do 
you  keep  them  ?  What  do  they  like  to  eat  ?  How  did  you 
tame  them  ?     Tell  some  interesting  thing  that  they  do. 

LESSON   XLVHI 

WORDS   TO   USE   WITH    TOU 

1.  Has  John  a  pencil? 

2.  Have  the  boys  pencils  ? 

About  whom  is  the  first  question  asked?  If  you  should  speak 
to  John,  and  ask  him  the  question,  what  would  you  say? 

Read  the  second  question.  What  would  you  say  if  you  were 
asking  the  boys  that  question? 

Did  you  use  has  or  have  with  you  when  it  meant  one  person? 
When  it  meant  more  than  one? 

1.  Where  is  John  going.? 

2.  Where  are  the  boys  going? 

Change  these  questions.  Do  not  speak  about  the  boys,  but  speak 
to  them.     Write  the  questions  that  you  would  ask. 

Did  you  use  is  or  are  in  your  first  question?  Which  of  those 
words  did  you  use  in  your  second  question? 


54  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

1.  Where  was  John  last  night? 

2.  Where  were  the  boys  last  night? 

What  would  you  say  in  asking  John  the  first  question?  In  asking 
the  boys  the  second  question?  Did  you  use  was  or  were  ^\\ki  you 
in  your  first  question  ?      In  your  second  question  ? 

With  the  word  you  should  we  use  has  or  have?  is  or  are?  was 
or  were? 

Use  have,  are,  and  were  with  the  word  you  whether  it  means  one 
or  more  than  one. 

EXERCISE 

(i)  Write  a  statement,  tisiiig  you  with  have, 

(2)  Write  a  statement,  using  you  with  are, 

(3)  Write  a  statemeftt,  tising  you  with  were, 

(4)  Write  a  question,  using  you  with  have, 

(5)  Write  a  question,  using  you  with  are, 

(6)  Write  a  question,  using  you  with  were. 


LESSON   XLIX 

A    PICTURE    LESSON 

Write  a  story  suggested  by  this  picture. 

1.  Tell  who  this  little  girl  is,  where   she  is,    and   what 
she  is  doing. 

2.  Tell  what  baby  this  is,  and  what  the  little  girl  does 
to  make  it  happy. 


A   PICTURE    LESSON 


55 


Meyer  von  Bremen 


56  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    L 

QUOTATION    MARKS 

1.  "Come  and  see  the  morning-glories,"  said  Henry 

2.  "Do  they  blossom  every  morning?"  asked  Ida 

3.  "Yes,"  answered   Henry. 

4.  "Let  us  count  the  blossoms,"  said  Ida. 

Whose  words  are  repeated  in  the  first  sentence  ?  Read  the 
part  of  the  sentence  that  tells  what  Henry  said. 

What  question  did  Ida  ask  ?     Read  her  exact  words. 

When  the  exact  words  of  a  person  are  repeated  by  another 
they  are  said  to  be  quoted.  The  words  repeated  are  called  direct 
quotations. 

What  words  are  quoted  in  the  second  sentence  ?  Notice  th( 
little  marks  that  are  placed  before  and  after  Ida's  words.  How 
are  they  made  ? 

The  little  marks  ["  "]  that  enclose  the  exact  words  used  bj 
another  are  called  quotation  marks. 

Read  the  third  sentence.  Why  is  yes  enclosed  by  quotatior 
marks  ? 

Whose  words  are  repeated  in  the  fourth  sentence  ?  Read  Ida'i 
words.      What  are  the  marks  called  that  enclose  her  words  ? 

Every  direct  quotation  should  be  enclosed  by  quotation  marks. 

Note.  —  In  a  later  lesson,  examples  of  quotations  are  given,  in  which  thi 
quotation  is  divided  by  other  words. 

EXERCISE 

( 1 )  Copj/  the  four  sentences  at  the  head  of  this  lesson. 

(2)  Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  place  quotation  mark,: 
wherever  they  are  needed:  — 


THE   COMMA  WITH    QUOTATIONS  57 

The  red  rose  says,  Be  sweet, 

And  the  hly  bids,   Be  pure ; 
The  hardy,  brave  chrysanthemum, 

Be  patient  and  endure ; 
The  violet  whispers.  Give, 

Nor  grudge  nor  count  the  cost ; 
The  woodbine.  Keep  on  blossoming 

In  spite  of  chill  and  frost.  — Susan  Coolidge. 

LESSON    LI 

THE    COMMA    WITH    QUOTATIONS 

1.  George  said  to  Robert,  "Where  is  Bruno?" 

2.  Robert  replied,   "  He   is   in   the   barn." 

To  whom  did  George  speak  ?      What  did  he  say  ? 

Read  the  second  sentence.  Whose  words  are  repeated  in  this 
sentence  ?      What  shows  that  the  words  are  quoted  ? 

What  mark  is  placed  before  the  quotation  in  each  sentence  ? 
'With  what  kind  of  letter  does  the  first  word  of  each  quoted 
sentence  begin  ? 

A  short  quotation,  informally  introduced,  should  be  separated 
from  the  remainder  of  the  sentence  by  a  comma. 

The  first  word  of  a  direct  quotation  should  begin  with  a  capital 
letter. 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  tJie  following  story.      Underli7te  the  quotations :  — 
THE    FARMER    AND   THE' STORK 

I     A  farmer  set  a  net  in  his  field,  to  catch  the  cranes  which 
came  to  feed  on  his  corn.     He  caught  several  cranes,  and 


58  LESSONS    IxNf   ENGLISH 

with  them  a  stork.  The  stork  begged  the  farmer  to  let 
him  go.  He  said,  *'  I  am  not  a  wicked  crane,  but  a  poor, 
harmless  stork."  The  farmer  replied,  "That  may  be  true. 
But  I  have  caught  you  with  the  cranes,  and  you  must  di 
with  them." 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  tJie  story  in  your'  own  woi^ds, 

LESSON    LII 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

THE   FOX   AND   THE  GRAPES 

A  hungry  Fox  saw  some  bunches  of  ripe  grapes  hanging 
from  a  vine  high  up  from  the  ground.  He  tried  in  different; 
ways  to  get  them,  but  wearied  himself  in  vain,  for  he  could, 
not  reach  them.  At  last  he  turned  away  muttering,  "The; 
grapes  are  sour  and  not  ripe  as  I  thought." 

LESSON    LHI 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  this  story: — - 

THE    FOX    AND    THE    CROW 

A  Crow  stole  a  piece  of  cheese  and  flew  with  it  to  a  tall 
tree.  A  Fox,  seeing  her  and  wishing  to  get  the  cheese 
for  himself,  tried  to  obtain  it  by  flattery. 

"What  a  beautiful  bird  you  are!  what  glossy  feathers 
you  have  ! "  he  exclaimed.  "  If  your  voice  were  only  equal 
to  your  beauty,  you  would  surely  be  called  the  Queen  oi 
Birds ! " 


THE   COMMA   IN   ADDRESS  59 

The  Crow,  highly  pleased,  opened  her  mouth  to  caw, 
when  down  dropped  the  cheese.  The  Fox  quickly  picked 
it  up,  and  ran  off. 

EXERCISE  2 

(i)    Tell  the  story  in  your  ozvn  zvords. 

(2)  Write  the  story  of  '^The  Fox  and  the  Crow.'^  Be 
careful  to  use  quotation  marks  if  you  give  the  exact  words 
of  the  Fox  and  the  Crow. 

LESSON    LIV 

THE   COMMA    IN    ADDRESS 

1.  Horace,  look  at  the  falling  leaves. 

2.  Come,  Horace,  let  us  gather  the  leaves. 

Who  is  spoken  to  in  the  first  sentence?  What  mark  separates 
the  word  Horace  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence? 

Where  is  the  name  of  the  person  spoken  to  placed  in  the  second 
sentence?  How  many  commas  are  used  to  separate  it  from  the 
rest  of  the  sentence? 

When  you  speak  to  a  person,  you  are  said  to  address  him. 

The  name  of  a  person  addressed  should  be  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  sentence  by  a  comma  or  commas. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  insert  the  omitted  commas 
and  quotation  marks. 

Little  Red  Riding  Hood  met  a  Wolf,  who  said  to  her, 
Good  morning  Little  Red  Riding  Hood. 


6o  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Good   morning  Master  Wolf  said  the  little  girl. 

Where  are  you  going?  said  the  Wolf. 

I     am     going    to    my    grandmother's,    said    Little    Red 

Riding  Hood. 

Where  does  your  grandmother  live.?  asked  the  Wolf. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  wood,  said  the  child. 

LESSON    LV 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

"Where  are  you  going,  my  pretty  maid.?" 
**  I  am  going  a-milking,  sir,"  she  said. 
"May  I  go  with  you,  my  pretty  maid.?" 
"You're  kindly  welcome,  sir,"  she  said. 
"What  is  your  father,  my  pretty  maid.?" 
"  My  father's  a  farmer,  sir,"  she  said. 
"What  is  your  fortune,  my  pretty  maid?" 
"  My  face  is  my  fortune,  sir,"  she  said. 
"Then  I  won't  marry  you,  my  pretty  maid.?" 
"  Nobody  asked  you,  sir,"  she  said. 

LESSON    LVI 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  the  following  story :  — 

THE   HARE   AND   THE  TORTOISE 

One  day  a  Hare  made  fun  of  the  short  legs   and    slo^ 
pace  of  a  Tortoise.     The  Tortoise  said,  ''  If  you  will  try  z 


CONTRACTIONS  6l 

race  with  me  I  will  beat  you."  The  Hare,  feeling  sure  that 
he  could  win,  consented  to  try  the  race.  They  agreed  that 
the  Fox  should  mark  out  the  course,  and  be  the  judge. 
On  the  day  appointed  for  the  race,  they  started  together. 
The  Tortoise  never  stopped  for  an  instant,  but  went  on 
with  a  slow,  steady  pace,  straight  to  the  end  of  the  course. 
The  Hare,  knowing  that  he  could  reach  the  goal  with  but 
a  few  leaps,  lay  down  by  the  side  of  the  road  and  fell 
fast  asleep.  When  the  Hare  awoke,  he  ran  as  fast  as  he 
could,  but  soon  found  that  the  Tortoise  had  reached  the 
goal,  and  was  quietly  resting. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  "  The  Hare  and  the 
Tortoise.'^ 

LESSON    LVII 

CONTRACTIONS 

1.  I've  torn  the  book. 

2.  Don't  be  careless. 

What  does  Tve  mean  in  the  first  sentence? 

Write  /  have.  Write  Pve.  What  letters  are  in  /  have  that  are 
not  in  Pve? 

In  writing  Tve,  what  do  you  place  where  the  letters  h  and  a 
are  left  out? 

The  mark  [']   is  called  an  apostrophe. 

From  what  two  words  is  donH  made?  Why  is  the  apostrophe 
used  ? 

Words,  like  Tve  and  dori't,  made  from  two  words  by  omitting  a 
letter  or  letters,  are  called  contractions. 


62  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

An  apostrophe  should  be  used  in  a  contraction  wherever  a  letter 
or  letters  are  left  out. 

Contractions   are  often   used    in  familiar   conversation,   but  they 
are  seldom  used  in  writing,  except  in  poetry. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentc7ices,  writing  the  contracted  words 
in  full:  — 

1.  There's  the  postman. 

2.  Didn't  you  hear  the  bell  ? 

3.  Don't  you  like  October  weather  ? 

4.  Aren't  the  clouds  beautiful? 

5.  I  can't  find  the  key. 

6.  It's  on  the  shelf. 

7.  Isn't  the  room  cold  .'' 

8.  This  coat  doesn't  fit. 

9.  They're  coming  to  meet  us. 

10.    Said  the  cunning  Spider  to  the  Fly : 
"  Dear  friend,  what  can  I  do 
To  prove  the  warm  affection 
I've  always  felt  for  you  }  " 

LESSON    LVIII 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Doesn't  the  wind  blow  hard  ? 

2.  I'm  glad  that  you're  safe  at  home. 

3.  Couldn't  you  row  the  boat .? 

4.  It's  three  miles  to  the  river. 

5.  Here's  a  young  robin. 


SELECTION   TO    BE   MEMORIZED  63 

6.  T'is  the  early  bird  that  catches  the  worm. 

7.  I've  bought  a  pony.     Is'nt  he  a  nice  one  ?     Wouldn't 
you  like  to  ride  him  ? 

8.  Where's  the  little  boy  that  looks  after  the  sheep } 
He's  under  the  haystack,  fast  asleep. 

LESSON    LIX 

SELECTION    TO    BE    MEMORIZED 
EXERCISE  1 
Read  the  following  poem  :  — 

THE   BROWN  THRUSH 
I 
There's  a  merry  brown  thrush  sitting  up  in  the  tree; 
"■  He's  singing  to  me  !    he's  singing  to  me !  " 
And  what  does  he  say,  little  girl,  little  boy } 
"  Oh,  the  world's  running  over  with  joy ! 
Don't  you  hear  }     Don't  you  see } 
Hush !   look !   in  my  tree. 
I'm  as  happy  as  happy  can  be ! " 

II 

And  the  brown  thrush  keeps  singing,  "  A  nest  do  you  see, 
And  five  eggs  hid  by  me  in  the  juniper-tree.'' 
Don't  meddle !   don't  touch !   little  girl,  little  boy. 
Or  the  world  will  lose  some  of  its  joy : 

Now  I'm  glad!   now  I'm  free! 

And  I  always  shall  be. 

If  you  never  bring  sorrow  to  me." 


64  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

III 

So  the  merry  brown  thrush  sings  away  in  the  tree, 

To  you  and  to  me,  to  you  and  to  me; 

And  he  sings  all  the  day,  Httle  girl,  little  boy, 

"Oh,  the  world's  running  over  with  joy! 
But  long  it  won't  be, 
Don't  you  know  ?   don't  you  see  ?    • 
Unless  we  are  as  good  as  can  be." 

—  Lucy  Larcom.  i 

! 

What  is  sitting  in  the  tree?     What  is  he  doing?  ^ 

What  does  the  thrush  say  in  his  song?  j 

Why  was  he  so  happy? 

Where  was  the  nest  of  the   thrush  ?      How  many  eggs  were  in 
it  ?     What  caution  is  given  about  the  nest  ? 

To  whom  does  the  thrush  sing?      What  does  he  say  to   every- 
body? 

Into  how  many  stanzas  is  this  poem  divided?     With  what  kind  of ; 
letter  should  every  line  of  poetry  begin? 

i 
EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  poeyn  about  ''The  Brozvn   Thrush;'  and  com^nit 
it  to  memory. 

EXERCISE   3 

Make  a  list  of  the  contractions  i7i  this  poem,  and  opposite 
each  contraction  write  the  zvords  for  which  it  stands. 


A   PICTURE   LESSON 


65 


LESSON    LX 


A    PICTURE    LESSON 


Mme.  Ronner 


THE    PLAYFUL    KITTENS 


How  many  kittens    do    you    see  in  this   picture  ?     What 
ire  they  doing  ?     Where  is  the  mother  cat  ? 


Write  a  story  about  these  kittens. 


66  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXI 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   I 

Read  the  foUozving  story :  — 

HOW   APOLLO   GOT   HIS    LYRE 

The  child,  Mercury,  was  born  in  a  cave  among  the 
mountains. 

Before  he  was  a  day  old  he  climbed  out  of  his  cradle 
and  ran  out  into  the  sunshine.  A  pretty  spotted  tortoise- 
shell  lay  on  the  grass  near  the  door  of  the  cave.  Mer- 
cury, seeing  it,  brought  it  inside.  Taking  hollow  reed- 
canes,  a  piece  of  leather,  and  strings,  he  made  a  lyre  of  it. 

Then  he  sang,  and  striking  the  lyre,  made  beautiful 
music   all   day   long. 

When  it  was  beginning  to  grow  dark,  he  stole  out  of 
doors  again  and  went  to  the  pastures  where  Apollo's  white 
cattle  were  feeding.  He  chased  them  back  and  forth,  and 
drove  part  of  them  away  off  into  a  cave  and  fastened  them 
in ;  but  he  had  chased  them  in  so  many  directions  that  their 
tracks  looked  as  if,  instead  of  going  in,  they  had  come  out 
of  the  cave. 

Then  he  went  home,  just  as  the  light  was  coming  in 
the  east,  slipped  through  the  keyhole,  climbed  into  his 
cradle  again,  and  was  soon  fast  asleep,  with  the  lyre  held 
fast  in  his  arms. 

Now  Apollo  was  Mercury's  brother.  When  he  missed 
his  white  cows,  some  one  told  him  that   a  baby  had  been 


REVIEW  ey 

seen,  the  night  before,  driving  cattle,  and  Apollo  went 
straight  to  the  cave  where  Mercury  lay  in  his  cradle. 

At  first,  Apollo  was  very  angry.  But  Mercury,  sitting 
in  his  cradle,  his  eyes  sparkling  with  fun,  played  on  his 
lyre  and  made  wonderful  music,  sweeter  than  any  that  had 
ever  been  heard  before.  Apollo  was  so  charmed  by  the 
music  that  he  forgave  his  little  brother. 

Then  Mercury  told  Apollo  where  his  cows  were,  and  gave 
him  the  lyre  and  showed  him  how  to  play  on  it ;  and  Apollo, 
in  return,  made  Mercury  his  shepherd,  and  gave  him  charge 
of  all  his  flocks  and  herds  so  that  he  might  drive  them  as 
much  as  he  pleased. 

Some  day  when  the  wind  is  blowing,  and  fleecy  white 
clouds  are  flying  before  it  over  the  sky,  you  may  look  up 
and  see  Mercury  driving  Apollo's  white  cattle. 

EXERCISE   2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  ^^How  Apollo  got  his  Lyre'^ 


LESSON    LXII 

REVIEW  • 
EXERCISE   1 

Wiite  statements  telling  interesting  facts  about — 

cork  pearls  coal  bananas 

ivory  sponges  cotton  cocoanuts 


6S  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  2 

Use  the  following  words  in  questio7is: — 

is  was  has 

are  were  have 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  a  command  or  a  request  about — 

a  horse  your  hat  a  fire 

a  door  your  book  the  tea-table 

EXERCISE  4 

(Dictation  Exercise) 
CAPITAL   LETTERS 

1.  Broadway  is  the  main  business  street  of  New  York. 

2.  San  Francisco  has  one  of  the  finest  harbors  in  the  world. 

3.  William  Penn  founded  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  The 
first  streets  were  named  from  trees  that  grew  on  that  spot. 
Some  of  these  names  were  Chestnut,  Walnut,  Spruce,  and 
Pine. 

4.  Benjamin  Franklin  discovered  that  lightning  is  a  dis- 
charge of  electricity. 

5.  Washington  Irving  wrote  the  story  of  Rip  Van  Winkle. 

EXERCISE  5 

(Dictation  Exercise) 
COMMA  IN   ADDRESS 

1.  Here,  my  friends,  is  a  good  place  for  our  camp. 

2.  Mr.  Bright,  will  you  join  our  party } 

3.  Please,  sir,  can  you  tell  me  the  meaning  of  this  riddle } 


REVIEW  69 

4.  Woodman,  spare  that  tree ! 

5.  Howard,  what  have  you  in  that  box? 

6.  Listen,  my  httle  hearers,  to  this  story. 

7.  Blessings  on  thee,  httle  man. 
Barefoot  boy,  with  cheek  of  tan ! 

8.  "  Hush,  Mabel,  hush  !  "  exclaimed  the  boy. 

9.  Ring,  happy  bells,  across  the  snow. 
10.    Stay  yet,  my  friends,  a  moment  stay. 


EXERCISE  6 

(Dictation  Exercise) 
QUOTATION   MARKS 

The  Boys  and  the  Frogs 

One  day  some  boys  were  playing  by  a  pond. 

The  frogs  in  the  water  lifted  their  heads  and  cried,  "  Croak  ! 
Croak !  " 

''  Oho  ?  are  you  there  ?  then  we  will  stone  you,"  said  the 
boys. 

So  they  began  to  stone  the  frogs,  when  a  large  frog  cried 
out,  ''  O  stop  !  stop  !  this  is  fun  for  you,  but  it  is  death  for  us." 

Then  the  boys  saw  how  cruel  they  had  been,  and  left  the 
frogs  in  peace. 

EXERCISE  7 
LETTER-WRITING 

Write  a  letter  to  one  of  your  cousins,  telling  how  yoti  spent 
your  summer  vacation. 


70  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

SUMMARY  OF  RULES 

Note,  —  The  pupil  should  apply  these  rules  in  all  written  exercises. 

Every  sentence  should  begin  with  a  capital  letter. 

Each  word  in  the  name  of  a  person  should  begin  with  a  capital 
letter. 

The  word  /  should  be  written  with  a  capital  letter. 

The  name  of  a  city  or  of  a  street  should  begin  with  a  capital 
letter. 

The  names  of  the  days  of  the  week  should  begin  with  capital 
letters. 

The  names  of  the  months  should  begin  with  capital  letters. 

The  names  of  the  seasons  usually  begin  with  small  letters. 

The  first  word  of  a  direct  quotation  should  begin  with  a  capital 
letter. 

A  period  should  be  placed  after  every  complete  statement  and 
after  every  command. 

An  interrogation  point  should  be  placed  after  a  question. 

An  exclamation  should  be  followed  by  an  exclamation  point. 

A  period  should  be  placed  after  an  abbreviation. 

The  name  of  a  person  addressed  should  be  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  sentence  by  a  comma  or  commas. 

A  short  quotation  informally  introduced  should  be  separated  from 
the  remainder  of  the  sentence  by  a  comma. 

Every  direct  quotation  should  be  enclosed  by  quotation  marks. 

An  apostrophe  should  be  used  in  a  contraction,  wherever  a  letter 
or  letters  are  left  out. 

The  hyphen  is  used  to  join  the  parts  of  a  compound  word. 

The  hyphen  is  used  at  the  end  of  a  line  to  connect  the  syllables 
of  a  divided  word. 


Jtart    :::>econd 
lesson  lxiii 

THE    TWO    PARTS   OF   A    STATEMENT 

1.  Plants  need  sunshine. 

2.  Two  trains  crossed  the  bridge. 


3.    The  bell  is  ringing. 


What  are  spoken  of  in  the  first  statement  ?  What  is  said  about 
plants  ? 

What  are  spoken  of  in  the  second  statement  ?  What  is  said 
about  two  trains? 

What  is  spoken  of  in  the  third  statement?  What  is  said  about 
the  bell? 

How  many  parts  has  each  statement?  What  does  one  part 
show?      What  does  the  other  part  tell  ? 

Name  the  two  parts  of  each  statement  above. 

Every  statement  is  made  up  of  two  parts.  One  part  names  that 
about  which  something  is  said ;  the  other  part  tells  what  is  said 
about  the  thing  named. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following-  statements,  and  draw  a  short  vertical 
line  between  the  two  parts  of  each  statement :  — 

Example.  —  Oranges  |  grow  in  Florida, 
71 


72  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

1.  Oranges  grow  in  Florida. 

2.  The  ground  is  covered  with  snow. 

3.  Walter  is  sweeping  the  walk. 

4.  Two  little  sparrows  came  to  my  window. 

5.  Emily  gave  the  birds  some  crumbs. 

6.  This  apple  is  hard. 

7.  Your  pencil  has  a  sharp  point. 

8.  A  small  boy  opened  the  gate. 

9.  The  room  has  three  windows. 
10.  The  old  clock  stands  in  the  halL 

LESSON    LXIV 

NAMES 

1.  John  harnessed  the  horse. 

2.  Flour  is  made  into  bread. 

3.  The  robin  is  building  a  nest. 

Tell  what  is  spoken  of  in  each  statement,  and  what  is  said  about 
the  thing  spoken  of. 

Point  out  each  word  used  as  a  name,  and  tell  what  it  is  the 
name  of. 

A  word  used  as  a  name  is  a  noun. 
EXERCISE   1 

Write  sentences  containing  the  follozving  words  nsed  as 
noims:  — 

table  river  lily  barn  grass 

carpet         pond         potato         post-office         clouds 


PROPER  AND   COMMON   NAMES  73 

Write  sentences  containing  the  name  of — 

1.  A  flower. 

2.  A  body  of  water. 

3.  An  article  of  furniture. 

4.  A  kind  of  grain. 

5.  A  musical  instrument. 

6.  A  timepiece. 

7.  A  vegetable  used  for  food. 

8.  A  building  used  for  residence. 

9.  A  building  used  for  worship. 

10.    A  material  of  which  stoves  are  made. 
Example.  —  The  dandelion  gro^ws  by  the  roadside. 


LESSON    LXV 

PROPER  AND   COMMON    NAMES 

Give  the  name  of  a  boy ;  of  a  city ;  of  a  river. 

A  name  that  belongs  to  an  individual  person  or  thing  is  called 
a  proper  name ;  as,  Franks   Charleston,  Red  River. 

Give  a  name  applied  to  animals  of  the  same  kind  —  to  a  class 
of  animals ;  as,  cow. 

Give  a  name  apphed  to  each  bird  of  some  class ;  to  each  tree 
of  some  class ;  to  each  building  of  some  class. 

A  name  that  all  things  of  the  same  class  have  in  common  is 
called  a  common  name;  as,  man,  house,  horse. 

Tell  which  of  the  following  names  are  common  to  persons  or 
things  of  the  same  class,  and  which  belong  to  individual  persons 
or  things :  — 


74 


LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 


house 

school 

boy 

Germany 

city 

Yale  College 

Robert 

month 

Chicago 

state 

girl 

January 

church 

Kentucky 

Helen 

day 

Trinity  Church 

river 

country 

Tuesday 

With  what  kind  of  letters  do  the  examples  of  common  names 
begin?  With  what  kind  of  letters  do  the  examples  of  proper  names 
begin  ? 

A  proper  name  should  begin  with  a  capital  letter ;  as,  James, 
Broadway. 

When  a  proper  name  is  made  up  of  two  or  more  words,  each  word 
should  generally  begin  with  a  capital  letter ;  as,  New  York,  Niagara 
Falls. 

EXERCISE  1 


Copy  these  sentences,  a7td  draw  lines  under  the  words  that 
name  special  persons  or  things :  — 

1.  Mount  Vernon  was  the  home  of  George  Washington. 

2.  Edward  is  learning  to  play  the  flute. 

3.  Uncle  Robert  has  gone  to  Europe. 

4.  Umbrellas  were  introduced  into  England  from  China. 

5.  We  walked  through  Central  Park. 

6.  Yellowstone  Park  contains  some  of  the  most  wonder- 
ful geysers  in  the  world. 

7.  Our  friends  are  staying  at  the  Holland  House. 

8.  The  concert  was  held  in  Steinway  Hall. 

9.  Lake  George  is  noted  for  its  beautiful  scenery* 


ORAL  COMPOSITION  75 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  a  few  interesting  facts  about  — 
the  city  or  town,  the  county,    or   the    State, — in   which 
you  Uve. 

LESSON    LXVI 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 
Read  the  following  story  :  — 

PHAETHON  1 

Phaethon  was  the  son  of  HeHos,^  the  sun-god. 

His  companions  would  not  believe  that  he  was  the  son 
of  the  great  Helios,  who  drives  the  shining  chariot  of  the 
sun  over  the  earth,  and  so  Phaethon  one  day  went  to  the 
golden  palace  of  the  sun  and  asked  Helios  for  some  proof 
that  he  was  his  father. 

Helios,  dressed  in  royal  purple,  was  sitting  on  his  throne, 
and  he  welcomed  Phaethon,  and  told  him,  at  once,  that  he 
was  his  father,  and  for  proof,  swore  by  the  river  Styx, 
that  whatsoever  Phaethon  might  ask  of  him  should  be 
granted. 

Phaethon  immediately  asked,  with  great  eagerness,  that 
he  might  be  allowed  to  drive  the  horses  of  the  sun  for  one 
day. 

Then  Helios  was  sorry  that  he  had  taken  such  an  oath. 
He  told  Phaethon  the  dangers  of  driving  those  spirited 
horses  that  breathe  sparks  of  fire  from  their  nostrils,  and  of 
1  Phaethon  (fa'-e-thon).  «  Helios  (he'-li-os). 


^Ci  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

the  dangers  of  the  road  he  must  travel.  But  Phaethon  only 
put  his  arms  around  his  father's  neck  and  begged  the 
harder.  So  when  Aurora  drew  back  the  purple  curtains 
of  the  dawn,  and  the  Hours  harnessed  the  fire-breathing 
horses  to  the  chariot  of  the  sun,  Helios  —  because  he  had 
sworn  by  the  river  Styx  —  allowed  Phaethon  to  take  the 
reins. 

Phaethon  jumped  quickly  into  the  chariot.  But  the 
horses,  at  once,  missed  the  strong  hand  of  their  master,  and 
plunged  out  of  the  road,  snorting  and  rearing.  The  chariot 
of  the  sun  flew,  first,  far  away  from  the  earth,  and  then  close 
to  it.  It  finally  came  so  close,  that  rivers  were  dried  up, 
the  whole  country  called  Libya  became  a  desert,  mountain 
tops  took  fire,  and  in  some  places  the  heat  was  so  great 
that  the  people  on  the  earth  were  scorched  to  a  black  color. 

Jupiter,  looking  down  from  his  throne,  saw  the  world 
on  fire,  and  he  hurled  a  thunderbolt  and  struck  Phaethon 
from  the  chariot. 

Then  Phaethon  fell,  straight  down,  like  a  falling  star, 
into  the  river  Eridanus.  His  sisters  wept  for  him  a  long 
time  on  its  banks,  and  they  were  finally  turned  into  larch 
trees.  As  their  tears  fell  into  the  water,  Helios  changed 
them  into  drops  of  amber,  and  larch  trees  weep  tears  of 
amber  to  this  day. 

EXERCISE  2 

Point  out  the  proper  names  in  this  story. 

EXERCISE   3 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  ^^ Phaethon'' 


WHEN   TO   USE   CAPITAL  LETTERS  77 

LESSON   LXVII 

WHEN   TO   USE   CAPITAL   LETTERS 


Tell  which  words  in  the  following  sentences  are   used   as  titles, 
and  point  out  each  title  that  is  applied  to  an  individual :  — 

1.  The     boy     was    welcomed     by    aunts,    uncles,    and 
cousins. 

2.  He  stood  by  Uncle  William. 

3.  The  fathers  and  the  mothers  of  the  children  were  in- 
vited. 

4.  Here  are  your  slippers.  Father. 

5.  Senator  Brown  made  a  speech, 

6.  Two  generals  were  on  the  train. 

7.  General  Warren  was   killed  at  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill. 

8.  The  Governor  of  Vermont  signed  the  bill. 

9.  The  Pope  lives  at  Rome. 

10.    The  eldest  son  of  Queen  Victoria  was  called  the  Prince 
of  Wales. 

When  a  title  is  applied  to  an  individual,  or  when  it  is  used  as 
part  of  a  name,  it  should  begin  with  a  capital  letter ;    as,  — 

The  Mayor  of  Chicago      President  Lincoln      Aunt  Mildred 


1.  The  Republicans  held  a  meeting  last  evening. 

2.  Mr.   Brown  is  a  Baptist. 

3.  Congress  meets  the  first  Monday  in  December. 


78  LESSONS   IN  ENGLISH 

What  is  Republicans  the  name  of?  What  is  Baptist  the  name 
of  ?      What  is  Congress  the  name  of  ? 

Begin  with  a  capital  letter  the  name  of  a  religious  sect,  of  a 
political  party,  or  of  any  special  body  of  men ;  as,  — 

Presbyterian  Democrat  Congress 

III 

Find  in  these  sentences  the  name  of  a  document  of  special 
importance,  the  name  of  an  important  event,  and  the  title  of  a 
book :  — 

1.  This  law  is  contrary  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

2.  Here  was  fought  a  great  battle  of  the  Revolution. 

3.  Have  you  read  "  Tom  Brown's  School  Days  at 
Rugby  "  1 

Begin  with  capital  letters  words  naming  particular  things  or 
events  of  special  importance ;  as,  — 

The  Declaration  of  Independence  The  Revolution 

Begin  with  capital  letters  the  important  words  in  the  title  of  a 
book,  of  a  newspaper,  or  of  any  other  composition ;  as,  — 

Robinson   Crusoe  Harper's   Young  People 

My  T7'ip  to  the  Mountains 

IV 

Mention  in  the  following  any  name  or  title  of  God :  — 

1.  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd. 

2.  Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth. 

Begin  with  a  capital  letter  any  name  or  title  of  God ;  as,  — 

Lord         Creator         Father         the  Supreme  Being 


DICTATION   EXERCISE  79 

Tell  where  capital  letters  are  used  in  the  following  stanza:  — 

''All  things  bright  and  beautiful, 
All  creatures  great  and  small, 
All  things  wise  and  wonderful, 
The  Lord  God  made  them  all." 
Begin  with  a  capital  letter  every  line  of  poetry. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  all  the  numbered  sentences   in  this  lesson,   and  tell 
why  each  capital  letter  is  tcsed. 

LESSON    LXVIII 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Alice  is  reading  "Little  Women." 

2.  All  the  Democrats  voted  against  the  bill. 

3.  The  Natural  Bridge  is  in  Virginia. 

4.  The  meeting  was  opened  by  Mayor  Green. 

5.  We  shall  attend  Grace  Church. 

6.  How  did  you  spend  New  Year's  Day .'' 

7.  The  President  gave  a  pubhc  reception  at  the  White 
House  last  Wednesday. 

8.  Why  is  the  Declaration  of  Independence  sometimes 
read  on  the  Fourth  of  July .'' 

9.  The  Pilgrims  landed  at  Plymouth  in  December,  1620. 
10.  Howe'er  it  be,  it  seems  to  me, 

'Tis  only  noble  to  be  good. 
Kind  hearts  are  more  than  coronets, 
And  simple  faith  than  Norman  blood. 

—  Tennyson. 


THE   MAIDEN'S    PETS 


C.  Hayden 


A   PICTURE   LESSON  8 1 

LESSON    LXIX 

A   PICTURE    LESSON 

EXERCISE  1 

Write  a  description  of  this  picture. 

Tell  what   person   you    see  in   the    picture,  describe   the 
place  where  she  is,  and  tell  what  she  is  doing. 

EXERCISE    2 

Write  a  story  about  this  girl. 

LESSON    LXX 

WORDS    DERIVED    FROM    PROPER    NAMES 

•     Read   the   following   sentences,  and   give   the   meaning  of  each 
word  printed  in  italics  :  — 

1.  We  speak  the  English  language. 

2.  He  works  in  a  Chinese  laundry. 

3.  The  woman  bought  a  Japanese  fan. 

4.  The  Americaft  flag  is  respected  abroad. 

5.  These  table-cloths  are  made  of  Irish  linen. 

6.  Have  you  ever  seen  a  Mexican  pony .? 

7.  The    Canadian   winters    are   enlivened   by   many   out- 
door sports. 

8.  The  German  band  will  play  at  the  exercises. 


82  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

9.    Robert  Burns  was  a  Scottish  poet. 
10.    Do  not  be  too  quick  to  follow  French  fashions. 

The    words    in   italics   are   derived   from   proper    names.      With 
what  kind  of  letter  does  each  of  those  words  begin  ? 

Begin  with  a  capital  letter  every  word   derived  from  a  proper 
name. 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  showijig  the  correct  use    of  the  following 
words :  — 


English 

Mexican 

Italian 

German 

Russian 

French 

Irish 

African 

Roman 

Norwegian 

British 

Chinese 

LESSON    LXXI 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  He  bought  a  Swiss  watch. 

2.  Who  wrote  "  The  Barefoot  Boy  "  } 

3.  The  English  sparrow  is  not  a  general  favorite. 

4.  The  schools  were  closed  on  Decoration  Day. 

5.  Columbus  made  four  voyages  to  the  New  World. 

6.  Who  is  your  French  teacher.? 

7.  The  Russian  winter  is  long  and  cold. 

8.  Horses  were  introduced  into  Mexico  by  the  Spaniards. 

9.  Defoe's  best  known  work  is  "  Robinson  Crusoe." 
10.  America    has    furnished    to   the  world  the  character 

of  Washington. 


REVIEW  83 

LESSON    LXXII 

REVIEW 

EXERCISE  1 

Make  a  statement  about -^ 
your  book         a  chain  a  small  boy         cold  weather 

the  clock  the  window         bright  faces         kind  words 

How  many  parts  has  a  statement  ?  What  does  one  of  these  parts 
name? 

What  does  the  other  part  tell? 

What  is  a  word  used  as  a  name  called? 

What  is  a  name  called  that  belongs  to  an  individual  person  or 
thing?     Give  an  example. 

What  is  a  name  called  that  belongs  to  every  person  or  thing 
of  the  same  class?     Give  an  example. 

With  what  kind  of  letter  should  a  proper  name  begin? 

EXERCISE  2 

Point  out  the  nouns  in  these  statements,  and  tell  which 
are  common  names  and  which  are  proper  7tames :  — 

1.  The  basket  was  filled  with  grapes. 

2.  Valuable  minerals  are  found  in  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

3.  A  fisherman  hastened  along  the  beach. 

4.  The  robin  is  building  a  nest. 

5.  Listen,  my  children,  and  you  shall  hear 
Of  the  midnight  ride  of  Paul  Revere. 

6.  I  stood  on  the  bridge  at  midnight. 

7.  My  rambles  soon  led  me  to  the  church,  which  stood 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  village. 


84  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

Tell  why  each  capital  letter  is  used  in   the  following:  — 

1.  This  chair  was  made  by  the  Shakers. 

2.  The  tea-plant  is  cultivated  in  China. 

3.  Sir  Walter  Scott  had  a  great  affection  for  animals. 

4.  England    is    separated    from    France    by    the    English 
Channel. 

5.  The  Legislature  will  be  in  session  on  Monday  evening. 

6.  The  Governor  has  issued  a  Thanksgiving  proclamation. 

7.  Charles  is  reading  ''The  Old  Curiosity  Shop." 

8.  O   Harry,  see  what  I  have  found  ! 

9.  The    chimney-piece    is    set    round    with    Dutch    tiles, 
representing  scenes  from  Scripture. 

10.       On  Alpine  heights  the  love  of  God  is  shed; 
He  paints  the  morning  red, 
The  flowerets  white  and  blue, 
And  feeds  them  with  his  dew. 
On  Alpine  heights  a  loving  Father  dwells. 

EXERCISE  4 

Write  statements  containing :  — 

1.  The  name  of  a  large  city. 

2.  The  name  of  a  lake. 

3.  The  name  of  a  railroad. 

4.  The  name  of  an  express  company. 

5.  The  name  of  a  hotel. 

6.  The  name  of  a  bank. 

7.  The  name  of  a  newspaper. 

8.  The  name  of  a  book. 


COMPOSITION  85 

LESSON    LXXIII 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  followi7tg  poem  :  — 

THE   FOUR   SUNBEAMS 
I 

Four  little  sunbeams  came  earthward  one  day, 
Shining  and  dancing  along  on  their  way, 

Resolved  that  their  course  should  be  blest. 
"Let  us  try/'  they  all  whispered,  ''some  kindness  to  do, 
Not  seek  our  own  pleasuring  all  the  day  through, 
Then  meet  in  the  eve  at  the  west." 

II 

One  sunbeam  ran  in  at  a  low  cottage  door, 
And  played  "hide-and-seek"  with  a  child  on  the  floor. 

Till  baby  laughed  loud  in  his  glee, 
A-nd  chased  with  delight  his  strange  playmate  so  bright. 
The  little  hands  grasping  in  vain  for  the  light 

That  ever  before  them  would  flee. 

Ill 

One  crept  to  the  couch  where  an  invalid  lay. 

And  brought  him  a  dream  of  the  sweet  summer  day, 

Its  bird-song  and  beauty  and  bloom  ; 
rill  pain  was  forgotten  and  weary  unrest. 
And  in  fancy  he  roamed  through  the  scenes  he  loved  best. 

Far  away  from  the  dim,  darkened  room. 


S6  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

One  stole  to  the  heart  of  a  flower  that  was  sad, 
And  loved  and  caressed  her  until  she  was  glad 

And  lifted  her  white  face  again  ; 
For  love  brings  content  to  the  lowliest  lot, 
And  finds  something  sweet  in  the  dreariest  spot, 

And  lightens  all  labor  and  pain. 

V 

And  one,  where  a  little  blind  girl  sat  alone. 
Not  sharing  the  mirth  of  her  playfellows,  shone 

On  hands  that  were  folded  and  pale, 
And  kissed  the  poor  eyes  that  had  never  known  sight. 
That  never  would  gaze  on  the  beautiful  light 

Till  angels  had  Hfted  the  veil. 

VI 

At  last,  when  the  shadows  of  evening  were  falling, 
And  the  sun,  their  great  father,  his  children  was  calling. 

Four  sunbeams  sped  into  the  west 
All  said,  "We  have  found  that  in  seeking  the  pleasure 
Of  others,  we  fill  to  the  full  our  own  measure,"  — 

Then  softly  they  sank  to  their  rest. 

—  M.  K.  B.,  in  Sf.  Nicholas. 

What  did  the  four  little  sunbeams  resolve  to  do? 
What  did  the  first  sunbeam  do? 
How  did  the  second  sunbeam  amuse  an  invalid? 
What  did  the  third  sunbeam  do  to  make  a  little  flower  happy 
How  did  the  fourth  sunbeam  show  the  little  blind  girl  that  h 
felt  sorry  for  her? 


NAMES  THAT  MEAN  MORE  THAN  ONE       8/ 

What  did  all  the  little  sunbeams  say,  when  they  went  home  at 
light? 

Into  how  many  stanzas  is  this  poem  divided?  Tell  what  each 
tanza  is  about. 

EXERCISE   2 

Write  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  "  The  Four  Sun- 
leams.''  Do  not  forget  to  begin  every  new  sentence  with  a 
apital  letter. 

LESSON    LXXIV 

NAMES  THAT  MEAN  MORE  THAN  ONE 

What  do  you  say  when  you  speak  of  more  than  one  — 
clock  ?  book  ?  slate  ?  chair  ? 

The  form  of  a  word  used  in  speaking  of  one  thing  is  called  the 
lingular  form. 

The  form  of  a  word  used  in  speaking  of  more  than  one  thing 
s  called  the  plural  form. 

Write  the  words  clock^  book,  slate,  and  chair. 

Write  the  words  that  mean  more  than  one  clock,  book,  slate,  and 
•hair. 

What  did  you  add  to  each  word,  to  make  it  mean  more  than  one  ? 

Add  5  to  the  singular  of  most  nouns,  to  form  the  plural. 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  containing  the  plural  forms  of  the  following 
words  : — 

marble  basket  mile  hat 

tree  pailful  hour  coat 

bird  cupful  week  paper 

car  spoonful  pencil  flag 


S8  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXXV 

NAMES    THAT    MEAN    MORE    THAN    ONE 

What  do  you  say  when  you  speak  of  more  than  one  — 


dress  ? 


box? 


watch  ? 


dish? 


Write  the  words  that  mean  more  than  one  dress,  box,  watch,  an 
dish. 

•  What  did  you  add   to   each  word   to   make  it   mean   more  tha 
one? 

Pronounce  the  words  above  and  notice  the  sound  with  which  eac 
word  ends. 

Nouns  ending  in  a  hissing  sound  like  that  of  5,  x,  shy  ch,  and  z 
form  the  plural  by  adding  es  to  the  singular ;  as,  gas,  gases ;  tax 
taxes ;  bnish,  briishes  ;  watch,  watches  ;  topaz,  topazes. 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  containi?ig  the  plnral  forms  of  thes, 
names :  — 


tl 


church 

wish 

class 

match 

glass 

fox 

peach 

dish 

dress 

tax 

house 

watch 

brush 

grass 

bush 

ditch 

bench 

thrush 

beech 

hedge 

hinge 

horse 

rose 

breeze 

Example.  —  There  are  five  churches  in  the  village. 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  89 

LESSON    LXXVI 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 


j  EXERCISE   1 


Read  the  following  story:  — 
I  THE  VAIN  JACKDAW 

Jupiter  sent  out  a  proclamation  that  on  a  certain  day  all 
i  the  birds  should  come  together,  when  he  himself  would 
Ihoose  the  most  beautiful  among  them  to  be  king. 
]i  The  Jackdaw,  knowing  his  own  ugliness,  yet  wishing  to»> 
aake  himself  as  attractive  as  possible,  searched  through  the 
i^oods  and  fields  for  the  feathers  which  had  fallen  from  the 
vings  of  his  companions.  These  he  collected  and  stuck  in 
[11  parts  of  his  body. 

When  the  appointed  day  arrived,  the  Jackdaw  came  with 
he  others,  in  his  many-feathered  finery.  Jupiter  decided 
hat  the  Jackdaw  should  be  made  king  on  account  of  the 
)eauty  of  his  plumage. 

Upon  this,  the  indignant  birds  whose  feathers  the  Jack- 
law  was  wearing  flew  to  him,  each  plucking  from  him  his 
)wn  feathers.  Thus  the  Jackdaw  was  again  nothing  but 
L  Jackdaw. 

EXERCISE   2 

Tell  in  your  own  wo7^ds  the  story  of  ^^The  Vain  fack daw T 


k 


90  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXXVII 

NAMES    THAT    CHANGE    F   OR    FE    TO    VES 

leaf  loaf  knife 

leaves  loaves  knives 

Name  the  words  in  the  foregoing  list  that  mean  one  thingi 
Name  the  words  that  mean  more  than  one. 

Tell  how  the  words  are  changed  to  make  each  mean  more  than 
one. 

Some  nouns  ending  in  f  or  fe  change  f  or  fe  to  ves  to  form  th( 
pluraL 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  containmg  the  plural  forms  of  the  follow- 
ing names :  — 

shelf  half  calf  loaf 

wolf  beef  life  sheaf 

leaf  thief  wife  knife 

Example.  —  The  shelves  were  filled  with  books. 


LESSON   LXXVm 

REVIEW 
EXERCISE    1 

Read  these  statements,  tell  what  is  spoken  of  in  each  state 
ment,  and  what  is  said  abottt  it:  — 

1.  The  birds  were  sitting  on  posts. 

2.  The  farmer  sold  his  calves. 


COMPOSITION 

A  child  bought  two  loaves  of  bread. 

The  taxes  were  paid. 

George  brought  three  pailfuls  of  water. 

The  leaves  are  green. 

Two  bridges  were  burned. 

The  trains  were  delayed. 

Foxes  have  long  bushy  tails. 

The  thieves  were  sent  to  prison. 


91 


EXERCISE  2 

Copf  the  nu'inbered  sentences  in  Exercise  i,  and  use 
'ingiilar  nouns  for  the  plural  nouns. 

Make  such  other  changes  in  the  sentences  as  may  be 
Vecessary. 

Example.  —  The  birds  were  sitting  on  posts. 
A  bird  was  sitting  on  a  post. 


LESSON    LXXIX 


COMPOSITION 


EXERCISE   1 

Read  this  story:  — 

I 

I  THE    BOY    AND    THE    WOLF 

A  boy,  who  kept  a  flock  of  sheep  not  far  from  a  village, 
ased  to  amuse  himself  by  crying  out,  "Wolf  !  Wolf  !  "  Then 
lis  neighbors  would  leave  their  work  and  run  to  help  him, 
bnly  to  find  that  no  wolf  had  been  there.  They  were 
deceived  in  this  way  several  times. 


92  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH  I 

At  last,  a  wolf  really  came.  The  boy  went  again  to 
the  men,  and  begged  them,  with  many  tears,  to  come  to 
the  rescue  of  his  flock.  But  they  thought  that  he  was  in 
sport    as    before,  and    paid    no    attention    to    his    cries   and 

tears.     So  he  lost  his  sheep. 

What  is  this  story  about  ?^  What  was  the  boy  doing?  How 
did  he  amuse  himself  ?  What  did  his  neighbors  find  when  they 
came  to  help  him  ? 

What  happened  when  a  wolf  really  came  ? 

What  does  this  story  teach  ? 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  in  your  own  words  the  st07y  of  ^^The  Boy  a^id 
the    Wol/r 

LESSON    LXXX 

PLURAL    FORMS    OF    NAMES    ENDING    IN    T 

'  Write  the  words  — 

lady  city  cherry 

With  what  letter  does  each  of  these  words  end  ? 

What  word  means  more  than  one  lady  ?  more  than  one  city  ? 
more  than  one  cherry  ? 

Write  the  words  that  mean  more  than  one  lady,  city,  and  cherry. 
How  did  you  change  each  word,  to  make  it  mean  more  than  onej 

Some  nouns  ending  in  y  change  /  to  ies^  to  form  the  plural;, 

as,  fiy,  flies ;  city,  cities ;  army,  ar??iies. 

1  To  THE  Teacher.  —  Pupils  should  answer  these  questions  and  write  the : 
story  without  referring  to  their  books. 


OTHER   PLURAL   FORMS  93 

Write  the  words  — 

day  key  boy 

With  what  letter  does  each  of  these  words  end  ?  What  letter 
comes  before  y  in  ^ay  ?  in  key  ?  in  boy  ? 

Write  the  words  that  mean  more  than  one  day,  key,  and  boy. 
What  did  you  add  to  each  word  ? 

When  a  noun  ends  in  /,  if  a,  e,  or  o  comes  before  the  /,  add 
5  to  the  singular,  to  form  the  plural ;  as,  day,  days ;  Journey, 
journeys;  toy,  toys, 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  follozvijig  words,  a^id  write  opposite  each  name 
its  plural  form  :  — 


lily 

chimney 

baby 

body 

daisy 

berry 

pony 

city 

fly 

valley 

donkey 

duty 

monkey 

story 

tidy 

lady 

Example.  —  Lily,  lihes  ;  valley,  valleys. 
EXERCISE   2 

Write  sentences  contaifiing  the  plural  forms  of  the  names 
above. 

LESSON    LXXXI 

OTHER    PLURAL    FORMS 

What  word  means  more  than  one  — 

man  ?  tooth  ?  mouse  ?  foot  ? 

goose  ?  ox  ?  woman  ?  child  ? 

Some    nouns    form   their    plurals    in    irregular  ways ;    as,    man, 
men;  mouse,  mice;  child,  children. 


94  LESSONS   IN  ENGLISH  i 

1.  The  farmer  counted  his  sheep. 

2.  One  sheep  was  missing. 

3.  There  are  five  deer  in  the  park. 

4.  Have  you  ever  seen  a  wild  deer?  , 

Read  the  sentences  above.  What  word  is  used  to  denote  one 
sheep  ?      To  denote  more  than  one  ? 

What    is    the    singular   form  of  the    word   deer?  What   is   the 

plural  form  ?  j 

Some  words  have  the  same  form  in  the  singular  and  the  plural ; , 

aS;,  sheep,  deer,  trout,  cannon. 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  containing  tJie  plural  forms  of  these 
words :  — 

woman               ox  man                   foot 

child                  tooth  mouse               goose 


LESSON    LXXXII 

A    PICTURE    LESSON 

EXERCISE   1 

What  persons  are  represented  in  this  picture  ?     Where  are  they  ? 
What  do  you  think  they  are  doing? 

Describe  the  room  in  which  they  are  working. 

EXERCISE   2  j 

Write  a  story  about  these  little  girls.      Tell  who  they  are\ 
and  what  they  did  one  day. 


A   PICTURE   LESSON 


95 


HELPING    MOTHER 


Joseph  Clark 


96  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXXXIII 

REVIEW 

When  is  a  word  said  to  be  in  the  singular  form? 

When  is  a  word  said  to  be  in  the  plural  form? 

How  is  the  plural  form  of  most  nouns  made?  Mention  fiv( 
nouns  that  form  the  plural  by  adding  s  to  the  singular. 

How  do  some  nouns  ending  in  a  hissing  sound  hke  that  of  s,  x 
sh,  etc.  form  the  plural?  Give  five  nouns  that  form  the  plural  b; 
adding  es  to  the  singular. 

How  do  some  nouns  ending  i\\  f  or  fe  form  the  plural?  Givi 
examples.  1 

In  how  many  ways  do  nouns  ending  in  y  form  the  plural' 
Give  examples  of  each  way,  and  tell  how  the  plural  is  formec 
in  each  case. 

Give  five  nouns  that  form  the  plural  irregularly. 

Give  three  nouns  in  which  the  singular  and  the  plural  form  an 
the  same. 


EXERCISE 


(i)    Copy    the   following  nouns,    and  opposite    each 
write   its  plural:  — 


noiL. 


basket 

Monday 

roof 

lasso 

flower 

gulf 

chief 

solo 

boat 

cuff 

scarf 

piano 

turkey 

day 

cupful 

spoonful 

brother 

chimney 

valley 

monkey 

table 

tree 

fife 

towel 

chair 

safe 

hoof 

picture 

REVIEW 

II 

dish 

Miss  Smith  1      hero 

tomato 

bench 

potato 

motto 
III 

mosquito 

story 

lily 

army 

city 

enemy 

IV 

navy 

leaf 

knife 

half 

V 

thief 

life 

woman 

tooth 

foot 

Mr. 

Brown  2 

97 


(2)    Write  statements  eontaining  the  phiral  forms  of- 

ox  half  family         American         life 

deer       chimney       shelf  German  city 


(3)    Use  i7i  a  question  the  plural  form  of — 


day 
knife 


valley 
path 


leaf 
Hly 


journey 
woman 


(4)    Use  ill  a  cofnmand  the  phti^al  form  of- 


pony 
cherry 


baby 
child 


match 
turkey 


sponge 
toy 


^  Misses  Smith  or  Miss  Smiths. 
2  Messrs.  Brown  or  Mr.  Browns, 


98  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXXXIV 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Butterflies  have  short  lives. 

2.  Two    families    have    already    engaged  rooms  for  the 
summer. 

3.  The  thieves  escaped. 

4.  The  chimneys  of  three  cities  are  in  sight. 

5.  The  hills  and  valleys  are  bright  with  autumn  leaves. 

6.  Monkeys  are  found  in  the  forests  of  Central  America. 

7.  I  bring  fresh  showers  for  the  thirsting  flowers. 

8.  Choose  the  timbers  with  greatest  care. 

9.  The  most  extensive  oyster  fisheries  in  the  world  are 
carried  on  in  Chesapeake  Bay. 

10.    The  State  of  Virginia  is  called  the  Old  Dominion. 

LESSON    LXXXV 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following ':  — 

WHAT   MAKES   THE   OCEAN   SALT? 
He   who   sails   upon  the   sea  must  carry  fresh   water   in 
his  ship  or  perish  with  thirst,  for  he  will  find 

"Water,  water  everywhere,  nor  any  drop  to  drink." 

What  is  the  secret  of  the  saltness  of  the  sea .''     Its  water 
was  not  always  so.     Every  drop  of  it,  at  some  time,  came 


COMPOSITION  99 

from  the  clouds,  and  was  just  as  fresh  as  any  rain-water. 
I  will  tell  you  the  simple  story.  Raindrops  patter  upon 
hilltops  and  meadows  everywhere.  They  sink  into  the  soil 
and  run  over  the  rocks,  all  the  time  dissolving  many  things 
in  their  way ;  but  they  find  more  of  salt  than  of  any  other 
one  thing.  Springs  and  rivulets  gush  from  the  hillside, 
rivers  run  from  the  highlands,  and,  swollen  by  others  from 
the  plains  and  valleys,  at  last  pour  their  floods  into  the  sea. 
Next  comes  in  the  work  of  the  sunshine.  The  heat  lifts 
the  water,  in  the  form  of  vapor,  into  the  clouds,  but  it  leaves 
the  salt  behind.  Year  after  year  this  work  goes  on.  Water, 
loaded  with  an  easy  burden  of  salt,  travelling  by  easy  stages 
to  the  sea,  leaves  its  burden  there,  while  it  climbs  the  sun- 
beam up  to  the  sky  again-  to  form  the  floating  clouds.  The 
clouds,  wafted  by  the  winds,  fly  away  over  the  continents 
to  drop  upon  forest  and  field  their  rattling  rain,  which  must 
travel  its  oft-repeated  journey  to  the  sea  again.  In  this 
way  the  ocean  has  received  its  salt. 

^     —  Le  Roy  C.  Cooley. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  "  What  makes  the  Ocean  Salty 

(i)   Tell  where  the  water  of  the  sea  comes  from. 

(2)  Describe  the  course  of  the  raindrops  on  their  way 
to  the  sea,  telling  what  they  bear  to  the  ocean,  and  what 
becomes  of  their  burden. 

(3)  Tell  how  they  reach  the  sky  again. 

(4)  Tell  what  becomes  of  them  there. 


100  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    LXXXVI 

WORDS    THAT    DENOTE    POSSESSION 

1.  Henry  has  a  sled. 

2.  Henry's  sled  is  broken. 

Who  is  spoken  of  in  the  first  statement?  What  is  said  about 
Henry? 

What  is  said  about  the  sled  in  the  second  statement?  What 
does  the  word  Henrfs  show? 

In  the  statements  above,  how  many  forms  has  the  word  Henry? 

When  a  word  is  used  to  show  to  whom  or  to  what  something 
belongs,  it  is  said  to  denote  possession.  The  form  of  a  word  that 
denotes  possession  is  called  the  possessive  form. 

1.  The  boy's  hat  is  too  large. 

2.  The  doctor's  horse  ran  away. 

3.  Here  is  a  spider's  web. 

Whose  hat  is  too  large?  Whose  horse  ran  away?  To  what  did 
the  web  belong? 

What  has  been  added  to  each  of  the  words  boy,  doctor ,  and 
spider,  to  show  that  they  denote  possession? 

Add  the  apostrophe  (')  and  5  to  a  singular  noun,  to  form  the 
possessive. 

EXERCISE  1 

Wi'ite  sentences  containing  the  following :  — 

Helen's  letter  the  day's  work 

a  girl's  hat  a  squirrel's  teeth 


POSSESSIVE   FORMS  lOI 

the  boy's  hand  a  man's  voice 

a  dog's  bark  the  grocer's  wagon 

a  lady's  glove  the  lawyer's  office 

Example.  —  Helen's  letter  is  interesting. 
EXERCISE  2 

Use  the  possessive  forms  of  these  words  m  sentences: — 

boy  bird  pony  father  Milly 

child  merchant  mother  sister  Mr.  Smith 

Example.  —  The  boy's  hat  was  too  large. 


LESSON    LXXXVII 

POSSESSIVE   FORMS    OF    PLURAL  NOUNS    ENDING   IN   H 

1.  Boys'  boots  have  thick  soles. 

2.  The  packages   were  left  in  the  ladies'  room. 

3.  The  birds'  nests  are  deserted. 

Read  the  statements.  Tell  what  each  statement  is  about,  and 
what  is  said  about  the  thing  spoken  of. 

Which  words  in  these  sentences  denote  possession? 

Write  the  words  boys,  ladies,  and  birds.  With  what  letter  does 
each  word  end?  What  is  added  to  each  of  these  words  in  the 
foregoing  sentences,  to  show  that  they  denote  possession? 

Add  the  apostrophe  (')  to  a  plural  noun  ending  in  5,  to  form 
the  possessive. 


102  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 


EXERCISE  1 


Write  sentences  containing  the  possessive  plural  forms  of 
these  words  :  — 


soldier           boy           pony 

teacher              fox 

sister             fly             horse 

merchant           wolf 

Example.  —  The  soldiers' 

knapsacks  are  heavy. 

EXERCISE  2 

Change  these  seittences,  so  that  the  words  in  italics   shall 
have  the  possessive  form. 

1.  The  voice  of  the  singer  was  sweet. 

2.  The  wings  of  the  bird  were  black. 

3.  It  was  the  house  owned  by  your  father. 

4.  I  did  not  hear  the  name  of  the  lady. 

5.  The  back  of  a  toad  is  rough. 

6.  Place  these   flowers    in   the   room   belonging   to   your 
mother. 

7.  Have  you  ever  seen  the  track  of  2.  fox? 

8.  The  arm  of  the  blacksmith  is  strong. 

Example.  —  The  voice  of  the  singer  was  sweet. 
The  singer's  voice  was  sweet. 


LESSON    LXXXVIII 

POSSESSIVE  FORMS  OF  PLURAL  NOUNS  NOT  ENDING  IN  S 

1.  Men's  voices  were  heard. 

2.  Did  you  see  the  children's  presents  1 


POSSESSIVE   FORMS  103 

What  does  the  first  sentence  do?     Whose  voices  were  heard? 

What  does  the  second  sentence  do?  What  is  the  use  of  the 
word  children's  ? 

Mention  the  words  in  these  sentences  that  denote  possession. 
What  has  been  added  to  each  of  the  words,  to  show  that  they 
jdenote  possession? 

Add  the  apostrophe  (')   and  5  to  a  plural  noun  not  ending  in  5, 

to  form  the  possessive. 

EXERCISE  1 

(i)    Copy  the  possessive  forms  below.       Tell   which  of  the 
words  meaii  one,  and  zvhich  memt  more  tJian  one. 
(2)    Write  sentences  contaijting  these  possessive  forms. 

boy's  sister's  ladies' 

men's  boys'  teachers' 

girls'  man's  women's 

bee's  birds'  Herbert's 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  sentences  containing  the  possessive  plnral  forms  of 
the  following  words  .•  — 

doctor         v^oman         lady  child  pupil 

horse  ox  brother         gentleman         dog 

EXERCISE  3 

W^'ite  the  foitr  forms  of  eacJi  of  the  noims  below :  — 


friend                  father 

neighbor           lawyer 

sailor                  mother 

cousin                merchant 

secretary            brother 

lobster               ox 

Example.  —  Singular, 

lady             lady's 

Plural, 

ladies           ladies' 

104 


LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 


LESSON    LXXXIX 


A    PICTURE    LESSON 


THE   TRIO 


From  G.  Mader 


What  does  this  picture  represent  ?  How  many  musicians 
are  there,  and  upon  what  instruments  are  they  playing? 
Where  do  you  think   they  give  pleasure  by  their   playing  ? 

Write  a  story  about  these  little  musicians. 


DICTATION   EXERCISE  IO5 

LESSON    XC 

STUDY    OF    SELECTION 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  these  lines :  — 

When  beechen  buds  begin  to  swell, 

And  woods  the  bluebird's  warble  know, 

The  yellow  violet's  modest  bell 

Peeps  from  the  last  year's  leaves  below. 

—  Bryant. 

What  flower  is  spoken  of?  What  is  meant  by  the  violet's  bell? 
What  is  the  use  of  the  word  yellow?  From  under  what  leaves 
does  the  violet  come? 

When  does  the  violet  come?  On  what  kind  of  tree  do  beechen 
buds  grow?     At  what  time  in  the  year  do  beechen  buds  swell? 

What  bird  is  heard  in  the  woods  when  the  violet  comes?  Wh-at 
is  meant  by  the  bkiebird's  wai'ble  ? 

Which  words  in  these  lines  have  the  possessive  form?  Tell  how 
the  possessive  form  is  made  in  each  case,  and  give  the  name  of 
the  thing  possessed. 

Tell  in  your  own  words  when  the  yellow  violet  blossoms. 

EXERCISE  2 

Learn  the  stanza  above,  and  then  write  it  fro7n  memory. 

LESSON    XCI 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Yonder  is  a  robin's  nest. 

2.  Call  at  the  grocer's,  and  order  some  potatoes. 


I06  LESSOxNS   IN   ENGLISH 

3.  We  have  new  styles  in  ladies'  and  children's  suits. 

4.  Where  is  the  yesterday's  paper? 

5.  See  whether  the  word  is  in  Webster's  Dictionary. 

6.  Edith's  and  Emma's  exercises  are  neatly  written. 

7.  Where  is  James's  hat .'' 

8.  Charles's  brother  has  gone  to  Montreal. 

LESSON   XCII 

WORDS    USED    FOR   NOUNS 

1.  "I  will  go,"  said   Merton. 

2.  Robert,  will  you  go  to  the  river  .-^ 

3.  George  stopped  when  he  heard  the  train. 

4.  Nelly  plays,  but  she  does  not  sing. 

5.  Look  at  this  fern.      It  grew  in  the  shade. 

Whose  words  are  repeated  in  t]}e  first  sentence  ?  Who  is  meant 
by  /.? 

Who  is  addressed  in  the  second  sentence?  Wlio  is  meant  by 
you  ? 

Who  is  spoken  of  in  the  third  sentence?  For  what  word  is  he 
used? 

What  is  the  first  thing  said  about  Nelly?  What  is  the  second 
thing  said?     For  what  word  is  she  used? 

How  many  statements  are  there  in  the  last  example?  To  what 
does  //  refer?  Which  words  in  these  sentences  are  used  instead 
of  nouns? 

A  word  used  for  a  noun  is  a  pronoun  ;    as,  /,  you,  he^  she,  it. 

A  pronoun  that  denotes  the  person  speaking  is  said  to  be  in 
the  first  person. 


WORDS   USED   FOR   NOUNS  I07 

A  pronoun  that  denotes  a  person  spoken  to  is  said  to  be  in 
the  second  person. 

A  pronoun  that  denotes  a  person  or  a  thing  spoken  of  is  said 
to  be  in  the  third  person. 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  these  sentejtces,  and  underline  the  pronouns ;  — 

1.  They  are  building  a  new  house. 

2.  You  knocked  at  the  wrong  door. 

3.  He  wrote  a  letter  to  his  brother. 

4.  We  took  our  friends  to  see  the  painting. 

5.  He  is  older  than  your  son. 

6.  The  fishermen  are  mending  their  nets. 

7.  She  laughed  merrily. 

8.  Do  you  enjoy  your  work.? 

9.  I  looked  for  the  book,  but  could  not  find  it. 

10.  She  invited  us  to  ride  with  her. 

11.  Do  with  all  your  might  whatever  you  have  to  do, 
without  thinking  of  the  future. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  two  statements  about  each  person  or  thing  named 
below.  In  the  first  statetnent  use  the  7iame  of  the  person 
or  thing,  and  in  the  second  statement  use  a  pronoun 
referring   to    that   name:  — 

camel  horse  cotton  Emma 

Ralph  man  coal  Rover 

Example.  —  The  camel  is  used  to  cross  the  desert.  It  can  go 
without  water  for  a  week. 


I08  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

LESSON    XCIII 

SELECTION    TO    BE    MEMORIZED 
Read  the  following  poem,  and  commit  it  to  memory: 

THE   SEA 

The  sea!    the  sea!    the  open  sea! 

The  blue,  the  fresh,  the  ever  free ! 

Without  a  mark,  without  a  bound. 

It  runneth  the  earth's  wide  regions  round ; 

It  plays  with  the  clouds ;    it  mocks  the  skies ; 

Or  like  a  cradled  creature  lies. 

I'm  on  the  sea!    I'm  on  the  sea! 

I  am  where  I  would  ever  be ; 

With  the  blue  above,  and  the  blue  below, 

And  silence  wheresoe'er  I  go ; 

If  a  storm  should  come  and  awake  the  deep, 

What  matter  ?     /  shall  ride  and  sleep. 

I  love,  O,  how  I  love  to  ride 
On  the  fierce,  foaming,  bursting  tide,   . 
When  every  mad  wave  drowns  the  moon, 
Or  whistles  aloft  his  tempest  tune. 
And  tells  how  goeth  the  world  below. 
And  why  the  sou'west  blasts  do  blow. 

I  never  was  on  the  dull,  tame  shore, 

But  I  loved  the  great  sea  more  and  more. 

And  backwards  flew  to  her  billowy  breast. 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  IO9 

Like  a  bird  that  seeketh  its  mother's  nest ; 
And  a  mother  she  ivas,  and  is,  to  me ; 
For  I  was  born  on  the  open  sea ! 

The  waves  were  white,  and  red  the  morn, 
In  the  noisy  hour  when  I  was  born ; 
And  the  whale  it  whistled,  the  porpoise  rolled, 
And  the  dolphins  bared  their  backs  of  gold ; 
And  never  was  heard  such  an  outcry  wild 
As  welcomed  to  life  the  ocean-child ! 

I've  lived  since  then,  in  calm  and  strife, 
Full  fifty  summers,  a  sailor's  life. 
With  wealth  to  spend  and  a  power  to  range. 
But  never  have  sought  nor  sighed  for  change ; 
And  Death,  whenever  he  comes  to  me. 
Shall  come  on  the  wild,  unbounded  sea ! 

—  Bryan  Waller  Procter  (Barry  Cornwall). 

LESSON   XCIV 

ORAL   COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  the  following  story:  — 

PROSERPINE  1 
One  day,  Proserpine,  the  daughter  of  Ceres,^  was  playing 
.vith  other   children    on    the  bank  of  a  lake.      They   were 
gathering   the    violets    that    grew    in    the    fields,    and   were 
Dlaiting  them  into  crowns  for  their  hair. 

1  Proserpine  {pros' -er-pin).  2  Ceres  {se'-rez). 


no  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

All    at    once    Proserpine    saw   the    most    beautiful    flower r 
imaginable  growing  at  some  distance  from   the  spot  where i 
they  were  playing.     It  grew  up  high  above  the  other  flow 
ers  in  the  meadow,  and  was  of  a  beautiful  glowing  crimson  i 
color.      She  ran  to   get  it,   and  as  she  came  near,  she   sawv 
that  it  had  as  many  as  a  hundred  fragrant  lily-shaped  blos- 
soms  all   clustering    around    one    stem.       It   was    the    most 
splendid  flower !     But  she  had  wandered  far  away  from  the 
other  children  without  being  aware  of  it. 

Just  as  she  was  stretching  out  her  hand  to  pick  the  won- 
derful flowers  she  heard  a  rumbling  sound,  which  seemed: 
to  come  from  under  the  ground,  and  all  at  once  the  sun- 
shine did  not  seem  so  bright  as  it  had  before.  Proserpine 
was  frightened,  and  would  have  liked  to  run  back  where 
the  other  children  were,  but  it  did  seem  too  bad  to  leave 
such  a  splendid  flower.  While  she  stood  there,  not  quite^; 
knowing  what  to  do,  the  earth  suddenly  opened,  and  she 
saw  a  yawning  black  hole,  close  to  her  side. 

The  rumbling  sound  grew  louder  —  Proserpine  was  nowv 
too  frightened  to  run  away — and  a  chariot  drawn  by  four 
black  horses  came  whirling  up  out  of  the  black  hole  and 
stopped  suddenly  in  front  of  Proserpine.  A  gloomy-looking^ 
man  sprang  from  it,  caught  her  up  in  his  arms,  returned 
to  the  chariot,  and  went  whirling  away  with  her,  Proserpine^ 
screaming  loudly  for  her  mother,  and  the  flowers  falling; 
from  her  torn  apron  all  the  way. 

Not  long  after,  the  children  who  had  been  playing  with 
Proserpine  came  to  look  for  her.  But  they  only  found  a 
few  violets  that  had   fallen   from    her   apron.      There  was 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  III 

nothing  to  be  seen  of  the  black  hole.  They  had  to  go 
home  and  tell  her  mother,  Ceres,  that  Proserpine  was 
lost. 

Ceres  was  quite  broken-hearted  at  this  news.  But  with- 
out loss  of  time  she  lighted  a  torch,  for  it  was  now  dark, 
and  went  out  to  look  for  her  daughter. 

After  she  had  wandered  about  the  world  for  ten  days, 
asking  every  one  she  met  if  they  had  seen  her  daughter, 
she  bethought  her  to  ask  HeHos,  the  sun-god,  who  sees 
everything.  He  told  her  at  once  that  Pluto,  the  king  of  the 
lower  world,  had  carried  off  Proserpine. 

When  she  heard  this  Ceres  was  very  angry,  and  in  her 
anger  she  laid  a  curse  on  the  fruits  of  the  earth — for  Ceres 
was  the  earth-mother. 

Then  nothing  could  grow  out  of  the  earth.  There  was 
no  wheat  or  other  grain  to  be  made  into  bread  for  the 
people,  the  trees  could  bear  no  fruit,  and  there  were  no 
flowers  to  brighten  the  fields.  Even  the  grass  could  not 
grow,  and  the  cattle  must  go  hungry.  Then  there  was 
•  famine  and  plague. 

Jupiter,  the    father    of    the    gods,  looked   down   from  his 

I  throne  and  saw  that  all  the  people  on  the  earth  would  die 

unless  Ceres  took   her  curse   away;    and    he   sent    Mercury 

down  to  the  lower  world  to  bring  Proserpine  back  to   her 

mother. 

But  before  King  Pluto  would  let  Proserpine  go,  he  gave 

her  a  pomegranate  to  eat,  and  although  she  ate  only  a  few 

of   the   seeds,  yet  because  she  had  eaten  those  few  seeds 

'■  she  was  obHged  to  stay  for  six  months  of  every  year  with 


112  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

King    Pluto,   and  could  only  return    to  her  mother  during 
the  other  six  months  of  the  year. 

While  Proserpine  is  on  the  earth,  the  fields  are  clothed 
with  grass,  flowers  bloom,  fruits  ripen,  and  all  nature  pulses 
with  life ;  but  when  Proserpine  returns  to  the  lower  world 
again,  the  earth  is  cold  and  bare  and  lifeless ;  for  Ceres, 
the  earth-mother,  mourns  for  her  daughter. 

EXERCISE   2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  ''  Proserpine ^ 
LESSON   XCV 

WORDS   THAT    DESCRIBE 

1.  This  bird  has  black  wings. 

2.  An  old  sword  hung  above  the  door. 

3.  The  boy  carried  a  large  basket. 

Read  the  first  statement.     What  is  the  use  of  the  word  black  ? 

What  is  the  second  statement  about?  What  is  the  use  of  the 
word  old? 

What  does  the  third  statement  tell?  What  word  limits  the 
meaning  of  the  noun  boy  to  some  particular  boy? 

What  words  in  the  sentences  above  are  used  to  describe  some- 
thing or  to  limit  the  meaning  of  nouns  ? 

A  word  that  limits  the  application  or  adds  to  the  meaning  of 
another  word  is  said  to  modify  that  word,  and  is  called  a  modifier ; 
as,  kind  words ;    this  week ;  the  boy. 

A  word  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a  noun  or  pronoun 
is  an  adjective ;    as.  The  sky  is  blue.     She  is  happy. 


COMPOSITION  113 

Mention  adjectives  that  can  be  used  to  describe  — 

a  knife  an  apple  a  hat 

a  house  a  book  a  cat 

EXERCISE  1 

Use  each  of  the  following  words  in  a  sentence^  to  describe 
something :  — 

tall  busy  large  obedient 

amusing  straight  cool  sunny 

true  slender  smiling  old 

Example.  —  A  tall  boy  held  the  horse. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  sentences  containing  the  following  words  used  as 
adjectives  .•  — 

each  few  these  both 

this  many  some  no 

Example.  —  Each  boy  carried  a  flag. 
LESSON   XCVI 

COMPOSITION 
DESCRIPTION  OF   LOST  ARTICLE 

Suppose  that  you  have  lost  something.  Describe  the  lost 
article.  Be  careful  to  use  words  that  will  show  exactly 
what  thing  is  meant. 


114  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Describe  a  lost  — 

knife  hat  horse 

purse  dog  cow 

Example.  —  Lost.  —  A  S77iall  pocket  knife  with  a  pearl  handle.     It  \ 
has   two  blades,  one  long  and  broad^  the  other  short  and  slender. 
The  small  blade  has  a  broken  point. 

LESSON   XCVII 

STUDY   OF   SELECTION 

[The  following  lines  are  taken  from  the  poem  called  "The 
Children's  Hour."  The  poet  is  describing  his  own  children  on 
their  way  to  his  study.] 

I  hear  in  the  chamber  above  me 

The  patter  of  little  feet, 
The  sound  of  a  door  that  is  opened, 

And  voices  soft  and  sweet. 

From  my  study,  I  see  in  the  lamplight, 

Descending  the  broad  hall  stair. 
Grave  Alice  and  laughing  Allegra  ^ 

And  Edith  with  golden  hair. 

—  Longfellow. 

Who  wrote  these  lines?     Read  the  first  stanza. 
What  is  the   first    thing   that    the    poet   says?     Where   does    he 
hear  something?     Who  is  meant  by  me?  % 

1  Allegra  (al-le'grd). 


STUDY   OF    SELECTION  II5 

What  word  joins  the  noun  chamber  and  the  verb  hear?  What 
word  shows  the  relation  between  the  chamber  and  the  poet? 

What  is  the  first  thing  that  the  poet  hears?  Of  what  does  he 
hear  the  patter?  Do  children  run  or  walk  when  their  feet  patter? 
What  is  the  second  thing  that  the  poet  hears  ?  What  is  the  third 
thing?     What  words  describe  the  voices? 

Read  the  second  stanza.  From  what  place  does  the  writer 
see  something?  In  what  light  does  he  see  something?  What 
does  he  see?     What  are  they  doing? 

What  does  descending  mean?  What  does  the  word  hall  show? 
What  is  the  use  of  broad? 

What  kind  of  girl  was  Alice?  What  is  the  meaning  of  grave? 
What  word  describes  Allegra?  What  word  describes  Edith?  Do 
they  describe  something  about  her  appearance  or  her  character? 

Tell  in  your  own  words  what  the  poet  heard.     Tell  what  he  saw. 


WRITTEN  EXERCISES 

Copy  the  tzvo  stanzas  above,  and  commit  tJiem  to  m,emory. 
Copy  the  following  sentences,  writing  other  zvords  of  simi- 
lar meaning  in  place  of  the  words  in  Italics :  — 

1.  I  hear  the  patter  of  little  feet. 

2.  The  voices  are  soft. 

3.  The  children  are  descending  the  stairs. 

4.  The  stair  is  broad. 

5.  Alice  is  grave. 

6.  Edith  has  golden  hair. 

7.  What  soiLnd  did  you  hear? 

8.  They  are  sitting  in  the  study, 

9.  I  see  three  children. 


Il6  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   XCVIII 

COMPOSITION 

DESCRIPTION   OF   OUR  FLAG 

Write  a  description  of  the  national  flag  of  the  United 
States.  Tell  its  shape  and  color,  and  name  its  different 
parts.  Tell  which  parts  are  red,  which  white,  and  which 
blue,  and  show  how  the  different  parts  are  placed.  State 
the  number  of  stripes,  and  tell  why  that  number  is  used. 
Give  the  number  of  stars,  and  tell  what  each  represents. 

"  'Tis  the  star  spangled  banner !    oh,  long  may  it  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave !  " 

LESSON   XCIX 

WORDS  THAT   POINT   OUT 

1.  This  orange  is  sweet. 

2.  These  oranges  are  sweet. 

3.  Did  you  see  that  bird  ? 

4.  It  flew  over  those  trees. 

Read  the  first  sentence.     For  what  is  ^kt's  used? 

What  word  in  the  second  statement  shows  which  oranges  are  meant  ? 

What  does  the  third  sentence  do?     What  is  the  use  of  //la^.^ 

Where  did  the  bird  fly?     What  is  the  use  of  those? 

In  the  sentences  above  what  word  is  used  to  point  out  one  thing 
near  by  ?     What  word  is  used  to  point  out  two  or  more  things  near  by  ? 

What  word  is  used  to  point  out  one  thing  at  a  distance?  What 
word  is  used  to  point  out  two  or  more  things  at  a  distance? 


117 


Use  this  to  point  out  one  thing  near  by. 

Use  these  to  point  out  two  or  more  things  near  by. 

Use  that  to  point  out  one  thing  at  a  distance. 

Use  those  to  point  out  two  or  more  things  at  a  distance. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  using  these  in  place  of  this, 
and  those  in  place  of  that.  Make  such  other  changes  as  may 
be  necessary:  — 

1.  This  knife  is  sharp. 

2.  Look  at  that  chimney. 

3.  Is  this  glove  yours.'* 

4.  That  horse  has  a  heavy  load. 

5.  Did  you  find  that  key.? 

6.  That  star  is  bright. 

7.  Jack  Frost  drew  this  picture. 

8.  Have  you  read  that  magazine } 

9.  This  leaf  has  a  notched  edge. 

Example.  —  These  knives  are  sharp. 


LESSON    C 
THE,   AND  AN  OR  A 

1.  A  boy  stood  by  the  window. 

2.  The  boy  had  light  hair. 

3.  An  apple  fell  from  the  tree. 

4.  The  apple  was  large. 


Il8  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Read  the  sentences.  Was  it  any  particular  boy  that  stood  by 
the  window?     What  boy  had  Ught  hair? 

Are  we  told  what  apple  fell  from  the  tree?  What  apple  is 
spoken  of  in  the  fourth  sentence?  If  you  should  say,  "Bring  me 
an  apple,"  would  you  mean  any  apple  in  particular?  What  would 
you  mean  if  you  should  say,  "Bring  me  the  apple"? 

The  is  used  when  some  particular  thing  is  meant. 
An  or  a  is  used  when  no  particular  thing  is  meant. 

1.  A  birch  tree  has  smooth  bark. 

2.  An  apple  lay  on  the  table. 

3.  We  passed  an  old  house. 

4.  The  boys  are  learning  a  new  game. 

What  kind  of  tree  is  spoken  of  in  the  first  sentence?  What  is 
the  second  sentence  about?  Give  the  first  sound  in  the  word 
birch ;  in  the  word  -  apple.  What  word  is  used  before  birch  ? 
What  one  before  apple? 

What  word  describes  hoiise  ?  What  word  describes  game  ?  Give 
the  first  sound  in  the  word  old.  What  word  is  used  before  old? 
Give  the  first  sound  in  the  word  new.  What  word  is  used  before 
neiv  ? 

Which  of  the  words  birch,  apple,  old,  and  new  begin  with 
vowel ^  sounds?  What  word  is  used  before  each  of  those  words? 
What  word  is  used  before  the  other  words? 

An  is  used  before  words  beginning  with  vowel  sounds ;  a  is 
used  before  other  words. 

1  The  sounds  of  the  letters  a,  e^  i,  0,  and  u  are  vowel  sounds ;  the  sounds 
of  the  other  letters  are  consonant  sounds. 


THE,   AND   AN  OR   ^  II9 

EXERCISE  1 

Pronounce  these  words,  and  7/se  an  before  the  words   be- 
gimiing  with  vowel  sounds  and  a  before  the  other  ivords :  — 


orange 

owl 

axe 

oak 

wonder 

inch 

unit 

honor 

ewe 

one 

boat 

hour 

yoke 

maple 

apple 

year 

horn 

ear 

island 

^SS 

Examples.  —  An  orange;  a  boat. 

Note.  —  Always  notice  the  first  sound  of  a  word,  not  its  first  letter.  We 
say  aji  hour  (k  is  silent),  many  a  one  (o7ze  begins  with  the  consonant  sound 
of  w),  a  useful  article  {useftd  begins  with  the  consonant  sound  of  j). 

EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  fill  the  blanks  with  an 
or  a:  — 

1.  The  window  is  shaded  by  large  tree. 

2.  Please  lend  me  pencil. 

3.   old  man  entered  the  door. 

4.  He  wore  new  coat. 

5.  You  may  stay  hour. 

6.  He  was  riding  in  — —  carriage. 

7.  Can  you  catch  ball } 

8.    narrow  path  led  to  the  river. 

9.  They  took  early  train. 

10.  Do  not  make  unkind  remark, 

11.  — —  boat  was  fastened  to  the  wharf. 

12.  Did  you  ever  see  owl.? 


120  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON   CI 

COMPOSITION 

A   WALK 

Write  about  some  walk  that  you  have  taken. 

What  kind  of  day  was  it  when  you  took  your  walk  ? 

If  your  walk  was  in  the  city,  did  you  go  through  quiet 
or  noisy  streets  ?  What  kind  of  carriages  passed  you  ? 
What  did  you  see  in  the  windows  ?  What  kind  of  men, 
women,  and  children  did  you  meet  ?     What  else  did  you  see  ? 

If  your  walk  was  in  the   country,    did  you  walk  in    the 
road  or  in  the  fields  ?      What  was  growing  in  the  fields  ? 
What   flowers  did  you  see?      What   trees   were   in    sight?' 
What  animals  did  you  see,  and  what  were  they  doing? 


LESSON    CII 

REVIEW 

EXERCISE  1 

Give  a  word  that  will  tell  the  color  of — 

the  sky  the  grass  the  snow 

What  word  may  be  used  to  tell  — 

the  shape  of  an  orange  ?       the  size  of  an  orange  ? 
the  taste  of  an  orange  ?        the  number  of  oranges  ? 


DICTATION    EXERCISE  121 

Name  a  word   that   may  be  used   to  point   out  one   thing  near 
by;  one  thing  at  a  distance. 

Name    a   word    that    may   be   used    to    point    out  two   or  more 
things  near  by ;  two  or  more  things  at  a  distance. 

For  what  is  the  used  ?     Give  an  example. 

For  what  is  an  or  a  used  ?     When  should  we   use    an  ?     When 
should  we  use  a? 

EXERCISE   2 

Use  each  of  these  words  in  a  sentence^  to  describe  or  point 
put  sojnething :  — 


interesting 

an 

the 

sleepy 

smooth 

red 

heavy 

thirsty 

this 

these 

those 

large 

cold 

honest 

small 

kind 

pretty 

tired 

long 

pleasant 

Example.  - 

—  I  am  reading 

an  interesting 

book. 

LESSON  cm 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  All  caterpillars  shed  their  skins  several  times  before 
they  reach  their  full  growth. 

2.  Silkworms  feed  upon  the  leaves  of  the  mulberry  tree. 

3.  The  silkworm  spins  a  cocoon  of  fine  silk.  The  cocoon 
is  about  the  size  of  a  robin's  tgg. 

4.  The  silkworm  was  known  in  China  more  than  four 
thousand  years  ago.  It  has  been  carried  from  China  to 
many  other  countries.  It  is  now  raised  in  some  parts  of  the 
United  States. 


122  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CIV 

WORDS   THAT   ASSERT 

Tell  some  of  the  things  that  birds  do.  What  do  dogs  do? 
What  do  cats  do?     What  do  bees  do? 

1.  Lions  roar. 

2.  Soldiers  march. 

3.  Rabbits  have  long  ears. 

4.  The  apple  is  red. 

What  word  tells  what  lions  do?  What  word  tells  what  soldiers 
do? 

What  is  said  about  rabbits?  Read  the  third  sentence,  leaving 
out  the  word  have,  and  see  if  the  remaining  words  tell  anything 
about  the  rabbits. 

What  is  told  about  the  apple?  What  is  the  use  of  the  word 
red?  If  you  take  away  is,  do  the  remaining  words  form  a  sen- 
tence?    Why  not? 

In  every  sentence,  some  word  is  used  to  tell  or  assert. 

A  word  that  asserts  is  a  verb ;  as,  The  sun  shines. 

The   word    that   denotes    the    person    or    thing   about  which  the 

assertion  is   made   is   called   the  subject  of  the  verb ;  as,  The  sun 

shines. 

EXERCISE   1 

Point  out  each  verb  in  the  following  sentences,  and  name 
its  subject :  — 

1.  Plants  need  sunshine. 

2.  The  dog  welcomed  his  master. 

3.  The  bluebird  comes  in  early  spring. 

4.  A  small  stream  flov^s  through  the  field. 


TRANSITIVE  AND   INTRANSITIVE   VERBS 

5.    We  gathered  pebbles  on  the  beach. 
6..  The  parrot's  name  is  Polly. 

7.  Two  men  stepped  from  the  carriage. 

8.  He  opened  the  gate. 

9.  We  entered  the  city  at  ten  o'clock. 
10.    The  hunter  raised  his  gun. 

EXERCISE   2 

Write  sentences,  using  each  of  the  following  as  verbs 
rises  have  forgot  walked 


123 


looked 

has 

flew 

built 

wrote 

is 

received 

grows 

was 

were 

opened 

live 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  sentences,  using  each  of  the  following  words  as  the 

subject  of  a  verb.  Underline  the  verbs :  — 

artist  they                            door 

soldier  clock                          carriage 

boy  slippers                     flowers 

he  carpenters                 clouds 


LESSON    CV 

TRANSITIVE   AND    INTRANSITIVE   VERBS 

1.  The  wind  blows. 

2.  The  bell  rang. 

3.  Henry  threw  the  ball. 

4.  The  kitten  caught  a  mouse. 


124  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Mention  the  verb  in  each  sentence,  and  name  its  subject. 

What  is  asserted  of  Henry?  Which  word  tells  what  Henry 
threw  ? 

Which  word  tells  what  the  kitten  caught,  or  denotes  the  thing 
receiving  the  action  expressed  by  the  verb? 

The  noun  or  pronoun  that  denotes  the  person  or  thing  receiv- 
ing the  action  expressed  by  a  verb  is  called  the  object  of  the 
verb.     Some  verbs  require  objects  to  complete  their  meaning. 

A  verb  that  requires  an  object  is  a  transitive  verb. 

A  verb  that  does  not  require  an  object  is  an  intransitive  verb. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  these  sentences.  Underline  the  verbs,  the  subjects  of 
the  verbs,  and  the  objects  of  tJie  transitive  verbs :  — 

1.  The  cat  caught  a  mouse.  8.  Artists  paint  pictures. 

2.  John  lost  his  ticket.  9.  Newsboys  sell  papers. 

3.  Grocers  sell  butter.  10.  She  sat  by  the  table. 

4.  The  teacher  rang  the  bell  11.  Grace  brought  the  paper. 

5.  The  wheel  moved.  12.  Walter  gathered  the  pears. 

6.  Birds  build  nests.  13.  The  captain  left  the  boat. 

7.  The  horse  broke  his  halter.  14.  I  met  a  little  cottage  girl. 

LESSON    CVI 

SINGULAR  AND   PLURAL   FORMS   OF  VERBS 

1.  The  camel  bears  heavy  burdens. 

2.  Camels  bear  heavy  burdens. 

3.  The  boat  moves  slowly. 

4.  The  boats  move  slowly. 


I  SINGULAR  AND   PLURAL   FORMS   OF   VERBS  1 25 

Mention  the  verb  in  each  sentence  and  name  its  subject. 
Which  verbs  have  singular  subjects?     Which  have  plural  subjects? 
How  do   the  verbs  used  with   the   singular  subjects  differ  in  form 
from  those  used  with  the  plural  subjects? 
I        The   form   of  a  verb  used  with  a  singular  subject  is  called  the 
j  singular  form. 

The  form  of  a  verb  used  with  a  plural  subject  is  called  the 
plural  form. 

Most  verbs  used  with  singular  subjects  in  the  third  person  add 
*  or  65,  to  form  the  singular;    as,  walk,  walks;  go,  goes. 

A  few  verbs  have  special  forms  for  singular  and  plural  sub- 
jects; as, — 

He  is  here.  He  was  there. 

They  are  here.  They  were  there. 

He  has  the  book. 

They  have  the  book. 

EXERCISE   1 

Point  Old  the  sing?ilar  and  the  plural  forms  of  the  verbs 
in  the  following  sentiences,  and  tell  why  each  form  is 
used :  — 

1.  The  stockings  hang  by  the  chimney. 

2.  The  shadows  dance  upon  the  wall. 

3.  The  mountains  are  covered  with  snow. 

4.  The  birds  have  gone  to  rest. 

5.  This  stream  flows  rapidly. 

6.  The  exercises  begin  at  eight  o'clock. 

7.  The  house  stands  on  the  side  of  a  hill. 

8.  A  sycamore  grows  by  the  door. 


126  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

9.  His  voice  is  soft  and  gentle. 

10.  The  ships  were  loaded  with  tea. 

11.  These  timbers  are  valuable. 

12.  The  spring  comes  slowly  up  this  way. 

13.  The  walls  are  high,  and  the  shores  are  steep, 
And  the  stream  is  strong,  and  the  water  deep. 

14.  Too  many  cooks  spoil  the  broth. 

15.  He  goes  on  Sunday  to  the  church. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  sentences  containing  the  followi^ig   words    tised  as 


verbs  :  — 

live 

comes 

rides 

are 

were 

tells 

make 

hears 

moves 

go 

builds 

come 

has 

was 

goes 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  sentences   containing   the  following^    used  correctly 
as  subjects  of  singular  verbs  :  — 

September  wind  chair 

window  path  forest 

nephew  night  street 

EXERCISE  4 

Write    sentences    containing   the  following,  used  correctly 
as  subjects  of  plural  verbs  :  — 

caterpillars  trees  stars 

houses  swallows  merchants 

railroads  brothers  Americans 


STUDY   OF   A   DESCRIPTION  12/ 

LESSON   CVII 

STUDY   OF   A    DESCRIPTION 

HOW   FLIES  WALK 

You  have  often  seen  a  fly  walking  on  the  ceiling  or  run- 
ning up  a  smooth  pane  of  glass,  and  have  wondered  how 
it  could  hold  on. 

By  examining  the  foot  of  a  fly  with  a  powerful  micro- 
scope, it  has  been  found  that  a  fly's  foot  is  made  up  of 
two  little  pads,  upon  which  grow  very  fine  short  hairs. 
These  hairs  are  so  very  fine  that  there  are  more  than  a 
thousand  on  each  foot-pad.  The  hairs  are  hollow,  with 
trumpet-shaped  mouths.  Back  of  the  pad  is  a  little  bag 
filled  with  liquid  glue.  When  the  fly  steps,  it  presses  the 
liquid  through  these  hollow  hairs  out  of  the  little  mouths. 
The  moment  the  glue  reaches  the  air  it  hardens.  Thus 
we  see  that  at  every  step  the  fly  takes,  it  glues  itself  to  the 
surface.  When  the  fly  lifts  its  foot,  it  draws  it  up  gently 
in  a  slanting  direction,  just  as  you  might  remove  a  moist 
postage-stamp,  by  beginning  at  one  corner  and  gently 
drawing  it  back. 

EXERCISE  1 

Of  what  two  parts  is  a  fly's  foot  made  up?  How  was  this 
found  out?  What  grow  on  each  foot-pad?  Describe  the  hairs. 
Name  a  flower  that  is  trumpet- shaped.  What  is  back  of  the 
pad?  What  takes  place  each  time  that  the  fly  steps?  How  does 
the  fly  Hft  its  foot? 


128 


LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 


EXERCISE   2 
Write  sentences  illicstrating  the  correct  use  of  the  follow- 
in2'  words:  — 


ceiling 

smooth 

examine 

powerful 

microscope 

hollow 

trumpet 

liquid 

glue 

surface 

slanting 

moist 

EXERCISE   3 

Tell  in  your  own  words  ^'How  Flies  Walk.'* 

1.  Give  a  description  of  a  fly's  foot. 

2.  Tell  what  takes  place  when  the  fly  steps. 


LESSON    CVIII 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE   1 

Read  the  following  story  :  — 

ORPHEUS   AND   EURYDICEi 

Orpheus,  the  son  of  Apollo,  could  play  so  sweetly  on  his 
lyre,  that  all  kinds  of  wild  beasts  —  lions  and  tigers  and 
wolves,  —  and  birds  —  little  singing  birds,  and  great  hawks 
and  eagles,  —  and  even  the  trees  and  the  rocks  gathered 
around  him  to  listen. 

One  day,  his  wife,  Eurydice,  was  bitten  by  a  serpent. 
Then  she  had  to  leave  Orpheus  and  go  down  into  the 
dark  lower  world,  where  Pluto  was  king  and  Proserpine 
queen. 

1  Orpheus  {or'-fe'us),  Eurydice  (yu-rid'-ls-e). 


j  WORDS   THAT   SHOW  HOW  1 29 

Orpheus  loved  Eurydice  so  well  that  he  could  not  bear 

jto  stay  on  the  earth  without  her,  so  he  followed  her  down 

^into  the  lower  world,  playing  on  his  lyre  all  the  way.     He 

I  played  so  sadly  and  so  sweetly  before  Pluto  and  Proserpine, 

I  that   Pluto   gave  his   permission   for   Eurydice   to  return   to 

'the  earth,  on  one  condition.     This  was,  that  Orpheus  should 

mot  look  back  to  see  if  Eurydice  was  coming. 

,     So  they  started,  Orpheus  playing  on  his  lyre,  and  Euryd- 

jice  following.     They  had  almost  reached  the  familiar  upper 

world,   and   could    see   the    sun    rising   over  the   sea,   when 

Orpheus  looked  back,  thus  breaking  his  promise  to  Pluto. 

He  only  saw  Eurydice  fading  away,  and  reaching  out  her 

arms  to  him  in  farewell,  for  now  she  must  return  to  the 

lower  world. 

Then  Orpheus  sat  down  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Styx, 
and  played  on  his  lyre,  and  sang  sad  music,  while  the  tears 
fell  from  his  eyes,  till  he  had  wept  and  sung  his  life  away. 
Then  he  went  to  live  with  Eurydice  in  the  lower  world,  and 
they  were  never  separated  any  more. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  ^^  Orpheus  and 
Eurydice'' 

LESSON    CIX 

WORDS    THAT   SHOW   MOW 

1.  He  spoke  kindly. 

2.  The  boat  moved  slowly. 

3.  Charles  v^rites  well. 

4.  The  wind  blows  gently. 


130  LESSONS   ixN   ENGLISH 

Read  the  first  sentence.     What  is  the  use  of  kindly  ? 

What  is  the  second  statement  about?  What  word  asserts  some- 
thing of  the  boat?     What  is  the  use  of  the  word  slowly? 

What  word  asserts  an  action  of  Charles?  What  is  the  use  of 
the  word  well? 

What  word  asserts  something  of  the  wind?  What  does  gently 
show? 

In  the  foregoing  sentences,  which  words  are  used  with  verbs  to 
modify  their  meanings?     What  do  these  words  show? 

EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following  se7itences,  supplyifig  words  that  will 
tell  how  — 


The  snow  falls.  6.  The  soldiers  marched. 

The  river  runs.  7.  The  tired  child  sleeps. 

The  children  laughed.  8.  The  boy  waited. 

The  man  worked.  9.  The  cricket  chirps. 

Anna  sang.  10.  The  gloves  were  mended. 

EXERCISE  2 


Copy  the  follozving  sente'nces,  underline  the  verbs,  and  fill 
the  blanks  with  words  showi?ig  how  the  actions  are  per- 
formed :  — 

1.  The  man  walks  . 

2.  Ruth  reads  . 

3.  The  bell  rings  . 


4.  Horace  crossed  the  street 

5.  The  snow  falls  . 

6.  She  speaks  and  

7.  The  door  swings  . 


WORDS   THAT   SHOW    WHEN  131 

8.  The  children  play  

9.  Laura  thinks  . 

10.  Snails  move  -. 

11.  The  boy  writes  -. 

EXERCISE  3 

Use  each  of  the  following  words  in  a  sentence^  to  show 
how  some  action  is  performed:  — 

easily  quickly  quietly 

generously  plainly  fast 

patiently  carefully  noisily 

distinctly  brightly  neatly 

pleasantly  merrily  ,  carelessly 

LESSON   CX 

WORDS    THAT    SHOW    WHEN 

1.  I  wrote  four  letters  yesterday. 

2.  Alice  rides  often. 

3.  The  magazine  is  published  monthly. 

4.  He  seldom  spoke  of  the  war. 

What  word  in  the  first  sentence  asserts  an  action?  What  is  the 
use  of  the  word  yesterday  ? 

What  word  asserts  something  of  Alice?     What  does  often  do? 

What  is  the  third  statement  about?  What  word  shows  how  often 
ithe  magazine  is  pubhshed? 

What  word  asserts  something  of  he  ?     What  is  the  use  of  seldom  ? 

Name  the  words  in  the  sentences  above  that  show  when  or  how 
often  actions  were  performed? 


132  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  a7td  underline  the  words  that 
show  when:  — 

1.  They  went  home  early. 

2.  I  saw  the  picture  yesterday. 

3.  The  paper  came  to-day. 

4.  Always  speak  the  truth. 
•5.    I  will  go  presently. 

6.  Cross  the  bridge,  then  follow  the  crowd. 

7.  Never  be  discouraged. 

EXERCISE   2 

Use  the  following  words  in  sente7zces,  to  show  tvhen  some- 
thing was  do7ie.       Underli^ie  the  verbs:  — 

often         soon  never  afterward         always 

now  yesterday         quickly         early  late 

LESSON    CXI 

WORDS    THAT    SHOW    WHEUE 

1.  The  man  stood  here. 

2.  He  stepped  forward. 

3.  Charles  threw  the  ball  down. 

In  the  sentences  above  what  does  the  word  here  show  ?  the  word 
forward?  the  word  down? 

Give  a  sentence  in  which  the  meaning  of  the  verb  is  modified  by 
a  word  showing  how.  Give  one  in  which  the  meaning  of  the  verb 
is  modified  by  a  word  showing  when, 

A  word  that  modifies  the  meaning  of  a  verb  is  an  adverb. 


COMPOSITION  133 

Sometimes    an    adverb    is    used    to    modify  the   meaning    of   an 

adjective;   as, — 

This  pencil  is  too  short. 

Sometimes  an  adverb  is  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  another 

adverb;   as, — 

He  speaks  very  rapidly. 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy    the  followijig    statements,    addiftg    zvords    to    show 
where :  - — 

1.  The  tree  stood.  5.  We  see  the  stars. 

2.  The  boy  jumped.  6.  He  threw  the  box. 

3.  The  train  moved.  7.  The  family  moved. 

4.  The  man  looked.  8.  The  children  ran. 

EXERCISE   2 

Use  these  zvords  in  sentences,  to  "inodify  verbs,  adjectives,  or 
other  adverbs  :  — 

away  neatly  very  back  almost 

backward         swiftly  here  there         down 

LESSON    CXH 

COMPOSITION 

Tell  as   clearly   as  you    can    Jiow    to    do   any   one   of   the 

fo  llowijig  th  ings :  — 

I  How  to  Pop  Corn.  How  to  Harness  a  Horse. 

How  to  Make  Molasses  Candy.  How  to  Make  a  Kite. 

How  to  Make  a  Bed.  How  to  Catch  a  Crab. 

How  to  Ride  a  Bicycle.  How  to  Row  a  Boat. 


134  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

HOW  TO    POP    CORN 

What  kind  of  corn  is  best  for  popping  ?  How  do  you 
prepare  it  ?  How  much  corn  do  you  put  into  the  corn- 
popper  at  a  time?  Where  do  you  hold  the  corn-popper? 
Do  you  hold  it  still  or  keep  it  moving  ?  Why  ?  How 
will  the  corn  look  when  it  is  done? 


LESSON    CXIII 

USE    OF    NEGATIVES 

Tell  which  of  these  sentences  affirm,  and  which  deny :  — 

The  articles  will  be  found. 

The  articles  will  never  be  found. 

These  grapes  are  ripe. 
These  grapes  are  not  ripe. 

He  knows  something  about  the  matter. 

He  knows  little  about  the  matter. 

He  does  not  know  anything  about  the  matter. 

I  told  one  person. 
I  never  told  you  that. 
I  did  not  tell  anybody. 

Our  climate  is  warmer  than  theirs. 
Our  climate  is  not  warm. 


USE   OF   NEGATIVES  1 35 

A  sentence  that  affirms  is  called  affirmative,  and  one  that  denies 
is  called  negative. 

Which  of  the  foregoing  sentences  are  affirmative?  Which  are 
negative  ? 

A  word  that  denies  is  called  a  negative. 

Name  the  negatives  in  the  sentences  above. 

Do  not  use  two  negatives  in  the  same  sentence,  unless  you  wish 
jto  express  an  affirmation. 

EXERCISE   1 

Change  these  sentences,  making  each  express  a  meaning 
opposite  to  the  m^eaning  given:  — 

1.  Your  mail  has  come. 

2.  The  boy  is  better. 

3.  He  will  pay  something  for  the  use  of  the  carriage. 

4.  I  did  not  give  him  anything. 

5.  Don't  tell  anybody. 

6.  Speak  to  the  child. 

7.  It  will  do  no  good. 

8.  He  did  not  put  anything  into  the  box. 

9.  The  nurse  followed  the  directions  given. 

10.  They  said  something  to  the  owner  of  the  boat. 

11.  He  will  arrive  before  night. 

12.  The  matter  was  not  explained. 

13.  I  saw  nothing  like  this. 

14.  I  did  not  learn  anything  about  the  accident. 

15.  They  never  found  the  watch. 

Example.  —  Your  mail  has  not  come. 


136 


LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 


LESSON    CXIV 

A    PICTURE    LESSON 


THE    DEPARTURE 


y.  Den7ieulin 


EXERCISE  1 

Why  are  these  men,  women,  and  children  assembled  on 
the  beach  ?  Who  do  you  think  has  gone  away  in  the 
ship  ?     Why  is  the  dog  so  interested  ? 

What  kind  of  shoes  do  these  people  wear?  What  does 
that  tell  you  about  their  home  ?  How  many  baskets  do 
you  see  ?     What  are  they  for  ? 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  the  story  that  the  picture  tells  you. 


REVIEW  137 

LESSON   CXV 

REVIEW 
EXERCISE  1 

What  is  a  proper  name  ? 

With  what  kind  of  letter  should  a  proper  name  begin  ? 

In  each  of  the  following  sentences  tell  whether  the  itali- 
cized word  is  a  noun  or  a  verb.  Give  reasons  for  your 
statements :  — 

1.  Your  watch  is  too  slow. 

2.  Sailors  watch  the  sky. 

3.  The  rose  is  fragrant. 

4.  Edith  rose  from  the  chair. 

5.  The  house  is  built  on  a  rock. 

6.  The  waves  rock  the  vessel. 

EXERCISE  2 

Give  a  sentence  containing  an  adjective  used  to  point 
out  something;  an  adjective  used  to  describe  something; 
an  adverb  used  to  show  how  something  is  done. 

Read  these  sentences  and  tell  whether  the  italicized 
words  are  adjectives  or  adverbs.     Give  reasons:  — 

1.  We  came  on  the  fast  train. 

2.  Do  not  talk  so  fast. 

3.  The  woman  has  a  patient  face. 

4.  He  performed  the  task  patiently. 

5.  We  had  a  pleasant  ride. 

6.  Speak  pleasantly. 


138  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  sentences  containing   the  following  words  used  as 
nouns  : — 

ride  ring  plant  saw  plough 

iron  roof  carpet  light  rose 

EXERCISE  4 

Write   sentences  containi^ig   the  followiiig  words   used  as 
verbs  :  — 

ride  carpet  plant  plough  light 

iron  ring  saw  walk  speak 

EXERCISE   5 

Write   sentences  containing  the  following  words  used  as 
adjectives :  — 

kind  white  strange       bright  soft 

tall  deep  rapid  light  shrill 

EXERCISE  6 

Write  sentences  containing   the  following   words    used  as 
advej^bs :  — 

well  fast  .  often  here  gently 

now  far  slowly  kindly  lightly 

EXERCISE  7 

Write  sentences  containing  tJie  following   words  used  as 
the  subjects  of  verbs  :  — 

clock  boat  fern  robin  dog 

house         basket  bell  wren  horse 


WORDS   THAT    SHOW   RELATION  1 39 

LESSON    CXVI 

WORDS    THAT    SHOW    RELATION 

In  the    following   sentences  find    the  words    that  join  nouns  or 
pronouns  to  other  words  :  — 

1.  Fishes  live  in  water. 

2.  Raindrops  come  from  the  clouds. 

3.  Look  at  them. 

A  word  used  with  a  noun  or  pronoun  to  show  its  relation   to 
some  other  word  in  the  sentence  is  a  preposition. 

The  noun  or  pronoun  used  with   a   preposition   in   this   manner 

is  called  its  object. 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  follozving  sentejices,  filling  the  blanks  with  prepo- 
sitions :  — 

1.  The  stream  runs  the  bridge. 

2.  The  leaves  fall  the  trees. 

3.  Currants  grow  bushes. 

4.  The  lawn  is  covered  grass. 

5.  A  bird  the  hand  is  worth  two  the  bush. 

6.  The  clock  stands  the  shelf. 

7.  The  river  flows  the  sea. 

8.  No  one  looked  him. 

EXERCISE   3 
Copy  the  following   sejitences^  and  dj^aw  lines   U7tder   the 
prepositions  and  luider  tJie  objects  of  the  prepositions  :  — 

1.  The  man  walked  across  the  bridge. 

2.  One  oar  fell  into  the  water. 


140  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

3.  The  child  ran  to  its  mother. 

4.  Who  went  with  her? 

5.  My  hat  is  on  the  table. 

6.  The  cherries  on  this  tree  are  ripe. 

7.  They  passed  through  the  city. 

8.  His  coat  was  lined  with  silk. 


LESSON    CXVII 

STUDY   OF   SELECTION 

ROBERT  OF  LINCOLN 

I 

Merrily  swinging  on  brier  and  weed, 

Near  to  the  nest  of  his  little  dame, 
Over  the  mountain-side  or  mead, 

Robert  of  Lincoln  is  teUing  his  name: 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
Snug  and  safe  is  that  nest  of  ours, 
Hidden  among  the  summer  flowers. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 

II 

Robert  of  Lincoln  is  gayly  drest. 

Wearing  a  bright  black  wedding  coat; 
White  are  his  shoulders  and  white  his  crest. 
Hear  him  call  in  his  merry  note : 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink; 


STUDY    OF    SELECTION  I4I 

Look,  what  a  nice  new  coat  is  mine, 
Sure  there  was  never  a  bird  so  fine. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 

Ill 

Robert  of  Lincoln's  Quaker  wife, 

Pretty  and  quiet,  with  plain  brown  wings, 
Passing  at  home  a  patient  life, 

Broods  in  the  grass  while  her  husband  sings : 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
Brood,  kind  creature;  you  need  not  fear 
Thieves  and  robbers  while  I  am  here. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 

IV 

Modest  and  shy  as  a  nun  is  she ; 

One  weak  chirp  is  her  only  note. 
Braggart  and  prince  of  braggarts  is  he, 
Pouring  boasts  from  his  little  throat: 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
Never  was  I  afraid  of  man; 
Catch  me,  cowardly  knaves,  if  you  can. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 


Six  white  eggs  on  a  bed  of  hay, 

Flecked  with  purple,  a  pretty  sight ! 


142  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

There  as  the  mother  sits  all  day, 

Robert  is  singing  with  all  his  might: 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
Nice  good  wife,  that  never  goes  out, 
Keeping  house  while  I  frolic  about. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 

VI 

Soon  as  the  little  ones  chip  the  shell. 
Six  wide  mouths  are  open  for  food ; 
Robert  of  Lincoln  bestirs  him  well. 
Gathering  seeds  for  the  hungry  brood, 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
This  new  Hfe  is  likely  to  be 
Hard  for  a  gay  young  fellow  like  me. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 

VII 

Robert  of  Lincoln  at  length  is  made 

Sober  with  work,  and  silent  with  care; 
Off  is  his  holiday  garment  laid. 
Half-forgotten  that  merry  air, — 
Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 
Spink,  spank,  spink ; 
Nobody  knows  but  my  mate  and  I 
Where  our  nest  and  our  nestlings  lie. 
Chee,  chee,  chee. 


STUDY   OF   SELECTION  143 

VIII 

Summer  wanes :  the  children  are  grown ; 

Fun  and  frolic  no  more  he  knows ; 

Robert  of  Lincoln's  a  humdrum  crone ; 

Off  he  flies,  and  we  sing  as  he  goes : 

Bob-o'-link,  bob-o'-link, 

Spink,  spank,  spink ; 

When  you  can  pipe  that  merry  old  strain, 

Robert  of  Lincoln,  come  back  again. 

Chee,  chee,  chee. 

—  William  Cullen  Bryant. 

What  is  the  poem  about? 

Read  the  first  stanza.  Where  was  Robert  of  Lincoln?  What 
was  he  doing?  What  word  would  be  used  in  prose  instead  of 
mead?  What  do  the  fifth  and  sixth  lines  tell?  What  are  the  two 
following  lines  about?  What  is  meant  by  the  nest's  being  snug? 
What  is  meant  by  its  being  safe  ?  What  are  the  closing  words 
of  the  song? 

Read  the  second  stanza.  What  does  the  first  line  tell?  What 
do  the  second  and  third  lines  do?  What  is  meant  by  his  crest? 
What  is  the  hearer  requested  to  do  in  the  fourth  line?     What  is 

the  song  about? 

Read  the  third  stanza.  What  are  the  first  four  lines  about?  Why 
is  Robert's  wife  called  a  Quaker  wife  ?  Which  words  describe  her 
appearance?  What  does  the  wife  do?  Where  does  she  brood? 
What  does  her  husband  sing  to  her? 

Read  the  fourth  stanza.  What  are  contrasted  in  the  first  four 
Hnes?  To  what  is  the  wife  compared?  What  is  said  about  her 
singing?    What  is  the  husband  called?    What  are  his  words? 


144  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Read  the  fifth  stanza.  How  many  eggs  are  spoken  of?  Of 
what  color  were  they?  What  did  the  mother  do  all  day?  What 
did  Robert  do? 

Read  the  sixth  stanza.  What  is  the  meaning  of  chip?  What 
happened  when  the  shells  were  chipped?  What  did  Robert  do 
then?     What  was  his  song  now? 

Read  the  seventh  stanza.  How  did  the  work  and  care  affect 
Robert?     What  is  meant  by  laymg  off  his  holiday  garinent? 

Ans.    Changing  his  color. 

What  was  half- forgotten?  What  is  meant  by  7nate  in  the  seventh 
line?     By  nestlings  in  the  eighth  Hne? 

Read  the  last  stanza.  What  is  the  first  statement?  What  is 
the  meaning  of  wanes?  What  is  the  second  statement?  The 
third  ?  To  what  does  he  refer  in  the  second  line  ?  What  is  Robert 
called  in  the  third  Hne?  Where  does  he  go?  When  shall  we 
welcome  him  back? 

EXERCISE  1 

Copy  the  first  two  stanzas  of  this  poem,  and  commit  them 
to  m,em,ory. 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  about  ^^ Robert  of  Lincoln'' 

1.  Describe  Robert  of  Lincoln's  appearance,  tell  where 
he  sings,  and  what  he  says  in  his  song. 

2.  Describe  his  wife,  and  tell  what  she  does. 

3.  Tell  about  Robert's  work,  and  about  his  departure. 

4.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  life  of  the  bobolink. 


NOMINATIVE   FORMS   OF   PRONOUNS  145 

LESSON   CXVIII 

NOMINATIVE   FORMS   OF   PRONOUNS 

1.  We  walked  to  the  beach. 

2.  She  joined  the  children. 

3.  They  are  gathering  pebbles. 

What  word  makes  the  assertion  in  the  first  sentence?  What 
word  is  the  subject  of  the  verb  walked? 

W^ho  joined  the  children?     What  is  the  subject  oi  joined? 

What  does  the  third  sentence  tell?  What  is  the  subject  of  the 
verb  ? 

The  words  /,  Ae,  shey  ive,  and  ihey  take  the  place  of  nouns 
used  as  the  subjects  of  verbs. 

The  form  of  a  pronoun  that  is  used  as  the  subject  of  a  verb  is 
the  nominative  form. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  filling  the  blanks  with  the 
nominative  forms,  I,  he,  she,  we,  or  they.  In  sentences  like 
these,  the  speaker  should  7nention  hirnself  last. 

1.  Frank  and are  going  to  ride. 

2.    and have  read  the  book. 

3.  Clara  and will  do  your  errand. 

4.    , ,  and are  going  together. 

5.    missed  our  train. 

6.  Edward  and did  the  work. 

7.  Hear  the  children.     are  singing. 

8.    and went  to  Central  Park. 

9.  Edith  and were  invited. 


146  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXIX 

OBJECTIVE    FORMS    OF    PRONOUNS 

Read  these  sentences,  and  tell  which  words  are  used  as  objects  : — ■ 

1.  I  saw  Henry. 

2.  I  saw  him. 

3.  He  went  with  the  boys. 

4.  He  went  with  tJieni. 

5.  She  gave  the  flowers  to  Elizabeth  and  me. 

6.  She  gave  the  flowers  to  her  and  me. 

7.  She  gave  the  flowers  to  us. 

Name  the  pronouns,  and  tell  for  what  word  each  is  used. 
Which  pronouns  are  the  objects  of  verbs?  Which  are  the  objects 
of  prepositions  ? 

The  words  we,  him^  her.,  uSj  and  them  take  the  place  of  nouns 
used  as  objects. 

The  form  of  a  pronoun  used  as  the  object  of  a  verb  or  of  a 
preposition  is  the  objective  form. 

EXERCISE 

CoJ)j/  the  following  sentences,  and  fill  the  blanks  with  the 
objective  forms,  Jtie,  hhn,  feer,  us,  or  them :  — 

1.  Grace  called,  and  Dorothy  went  home  with  . 

2.  That  book  was  given  to  — —  and  . 

3.  Our  friends  did  not  wait  for  , 

4.  The  hunters  took  their  guns  with  . 

5.  These  things  are  common  with  . 

6.  His  friends  could  not  please  . 

7.  The  picture  hung  directly  in  front  of  — — . 


POSSESSIVE   FORMS   OF   PRONOUNS  147 

LESSON    CXX 

POSSESSIVE    FORMS    OF    PRONOUNS 

Read    the    following    sentences,    and    tell    which    words    denote 
possession :  — 

1.  I  have  lost  my  pencil.  7.  Here  is  his  hat. 

2.  This  pencil  is  mine.  8.  We  lost  our  way. 

3.  This  is  her  fan.  9.  This  carriage  is  ours. 

4.  This  fan  is  hers.  10.  Are  these  bees  yours  f 

5.  They  met  their  friends.  11.  Are  these  j/^//r  bees  .? 

6.  These  cabins  are  theirs.  12.  The  bird  fell  from  zVi- nest. 

The  form  of  a  pronoun  used  to  denote  possession   is   the  pos- 
sessive form. 

Which  possessive  forms  above   are   used   before   the  nouns   they 
modify,  and  which  forms  are  used  after  the  noun? 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  these  sentences,   and  draw  a  line   tinder  each    word 
that  denotes  possession :  — 

1.  Her  eyes  were  blue. 

2.  These  coats  are  theirs. 

3.  My  horse  stood  near  me. 

4.  We  lost  our  way  in  the  wood. 

5.  Are  these  slippers  yours } 

6.  The  drooping  flower  raised  its  head. 

7.  The  black  hat  is  mine. 

8.  They  pitched  their  tents  near  our  dwelling. 

9.  Are  these  trunks  yours  ? 
10.  Two  of  them  are  ours. 


148  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  2 

Write  sentences  containing  the  following  words.  Never  use 
the  apostrophe  with  these  possessive  forms :  — 

my  yours  hers  their 

mine  his  *        our  theirs 

your  her  ours  its 

LESSON    CXXI 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Most  animals  are  provided  with  means  by  which  to 
avoid  or  escape  danger.  Some  creatures  are  of  such  a  color 
that  they  are  not  readily  seen  as  long  as  they  remain  motion- 
less. Thus  the  giraffe  may  easily  be  overlooked  as  he 
stands  amidst  the  leafless  stems  of  dead  trees. 

2.  Those  creatures  whose  bulk  or  color  is  such  as  to 
render  them  easily  visible  are  usually  provided  with  keen 
sight  and  scent,  and  also  with  great  speed.  Thus  the 
ostrich  from  its  contrast  to  the  plains  on  which  it  feeds 
can  readily  be  seen  at  a  distance.  The  bird  is  therefore 
provided  with  a  keenness  of  vision  and  a  speed  unrivalled 
by  any  other  creature. 

3.  Beasts  of  prey  are  usually  so  tinted  that  they  can 
hardly  be  distinguished  from  the  ground  or  the  foliage- 
amidst  which  they  prowl.  A  lion  in  the  long  dry  grass 
of  an  African  plain  or  a  tiger  amidst  dark  brown  or  black 
weeds  in  an  Indian  jungle  is  almost  invisible.  Such  animals 
by  means  of  their  padded  feet  can  move  about  in  the 
most  silent  manner.  Thus  guarded  against  detection  by 
eyes  or  ears  they  easily  procure  their  prey. 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  149 

LESSON    CXXII 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following  story :  — 

ARACHNEi 

Aracbne  lived  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  and 
was  famous  for  her  skill  in  spinning  and  weaving  and  in 
embroidery. 

A  little  shellfish  was  found  in  the  sea  near  her  home, 
from  which  men  obtained  a  very  beautiful  dye  called 
Tyrian  purple.  Arachne's  father  used  to  dye  his  wool  in 
this  rich  purple  color.  Then  Aracbne  spun  this  purple 
wool,  and  drew  out  the  threads  so  long  and  so  fine  that 
they  looked  as  filmy  as  the  mists  that   hang  over  the  sea. 

Now,  the  goddess  Athene  had  first  taught  the  children 
of  men  how  to  spin  the  wool  from  the  sheep,  and  then 
how  to  weave  it  into  cloth ;  she  had  also  taught  them  all 
the  arts  of  the  needle.  So,  when  people  saw  how  skilful 
Aracbne  was  in  these  things,  they  said  she  must  have 
been  taught  by  Athene,  meaning  that  she  was  inspired  in 
•  her  work  by  Athene. 

But  Aracbne  insisted  that  she  owed  all  her  skill  to  her- 
self alone.  She  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  she 
should  like  to  weave  in  competition  with  the  goddess 
Athene,  to  see  which  could  weave  the  better. 

Then  a  bent  old  woman  came  to  her,  and  tried  to  per- 

"^  Kxd,Q\xuQ  {a-rak^-ne). 


150  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

suade  her  to  be  thankful  to  Athene  for  her  great  skill ; 
but  Arachne  said  some  very  boastful  things,  and  was 
very  disrespectful.  Then  the  bent  old  woman  threw  off 
her  cloak,  and  all  at  once  grew  tall  and  beautiful,  and 
Arachne  saw  that  it  was  the  goddess  Athene  herself. 
Still  Arachne  would  not  give  the  goddess  the  honor,  but 
was  willing  to  weave  with  her,  as  she  had  said. 

Then  Athene  and  Arachne  each  wove  a  wonderful  tap- 
estry. Athene's  was  covered  with  beautiful  pictures ;  but 
Arachne's,  although  very  skilful,  represented  all  sorts  of 
wicked  things,  for  Arachne  felt  very  spiteful  when  she 
was  weaving. 

When  the  tapestries  were  finished,  and  Athene  saw  what 
Arachne  had  done,  she  sprinkled  her  with  the  juice  of  a 
strange,  poisonous  plant,  and  changed  her  into  a  spider. 

To  this  day  the  children  of  Arachne  spin  webs  of 
wondrous  fineness,  but  beware  of  their  bite,  for  they  are 
ever  ready  to  show  their  venom. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  ill  your  own  words  the  story  of  ^^ Arachne.'' 

LESSON    CXXIII 

WORDS   AFTER  IS  AND    WAS 

Use  the  words  it  is  with  /,  he,  she,  we,  or  they,  in  answering 
the  following  questions  :  — 

1.  Who  is  knocking  at  my  door.? 

2.  Is  that  Harold  in  the  boat? 


WORDS   AFTER  IS  AND    IVAS 


151 


3.  Is  that  your  sister  ? 

4.  Is  it  you  and  Walter  that  wish  to  go  ? 

5.  Is  it  your  cousins  who  are  singing? 

Example.  —  Question.     Who  is  knocking  at  my  door  ? 
Answer.       It  is  I. 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  folloiving  questions,  ajid  write  an  answer  to 
each  question,  using  i^i  your  answer,  the  words  it  was  with 
I,  he,  she,  tve,  or  they:  — 

1.  Was  it  your  father  and  mother  that  entered  the  house? 

2.  Was  it  the  postman  that  rang  the  bell  ? 

3.  Was  it  you  that  left  the  book  ? 

4.  Was  it  Helen  that  drew  this  picture  ? 

5.  Was  it  you  and  Florence  that  called  to  see  me  ? 


EXERCISE  2 

Change    these    statements    to    questions. 
tio7is :  — 


Write    the    ques- 


It  is  I 

It  is  he 

It  is  she 

It  is  we 

It  is  they 

It  is  we  that  must  go 

It  is  he  or  they 


It  was  I 

It  was  he 

It  was  she 

It  was  we 

It  was  they 

It  was  he  or  she 

It  was  he  that  spoke 


152  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  fill  the   blanks   with  I, 
we,  liCf  she,  or  they :  — 

1.  Who  raised  the  window?     It  was . 

2.  Who  is  there  ?     It  is ' 

3.  Was  that  your  brother  ?     It  was . 

4.  It  is who  are  reciting. 

5.  It  was that  brought  the  flowers. 

6.  Was  it  the  boys  ?     It  was . 

7.  Was  it  the  Mayor  in  the  first  carriage  ?     It  was . 

8.  Was  it ?  .    It  is . 


9.  Is  it }  It  was . 

10.  It  was that  repHed. 

11.  It  was  either  or  . 

12.  If  were  ,  would  go. 


^  LESSON    CXXIV 

COMPOSITION 

THE   RAINBOW 
Write  a  description  of  "  The  Rainbow'^ 

1.  Tell  what   kind    of   weather   brings   the   rainbow  and 
when  you  saw  one. 

2.  Tell  what  time  of  day  you  saw  it,  where  the  sun  was, 
and  where  you  looked  for  the  rainbow. 

3.  Describe  the  rainbow  —  tell  its  form,  name  its  colors, 
and  tell  in  what  order  they  appear. 

4.  Tell  any  story  that  you  have  heard  about  the  rainbow. 


WORDS    THAT   CONNECT  1 53 

LESSON    CXXV 

WORDS   THAT   CONNECT 

1.  The  passengers  took  their  seats,  and  the  train 
started. 

2.  He  owns  the  house,  but  he  does  not  Hve  in  it. 

3.  The  basket  contained  apples  and  oranges. 

4.  The  pupils  march  and  sing. 

How  many  statements  are  made  in  the  first  sentence?  Read 
each  statement.     What  word  joins  the  two  statements? 

How  many  sentences  can  you  form  from  the  second  sentence? 
Read  each.     What  word  joins  the  two  sentences? 

What  does  and  connect  in  the  third  sentence?  In  the  fourth 
sentence? 

A  word  that  connects  sentences  or  similar  parts  of  the  same 
sentence  is  a  conjunction. 

EXERCISE   1 

Fifid  the  conjunctions  in  these  setttences,  and  tell  what 
they  connect :  — 

1.  The  door  opened,  and  the  boy  came  in. 

2.  Walking  and  rowing  expand  the  chest  and  strengthen 
the  muscles. 

3.  The  kettle  was  singing,  and  the  clock  was  ticking. 

4.  Shall  we  walk  or  ride .'' 

5.  The  notes  of  the  wren  are  sharp  and  shrill. 

6.  He  did  not  like  the  man's  appearance,  so  he  dis- 
missed him. 

7.  We  called  at  the  house,  but  we  did  not  see  our  friends. 

8.  The  boy  seemed  pleased,  yet  he  would  not  speak. 


154  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  followi7ig  seiitences,  and  imderline  the   conjunc- 
tions :  — 

1.  Now  stir  the  fire,  and  dose  the  shutters  fast. 

2.  Is  this  a  time  to  be  cloudy  and  sad  ? 

3.  Days  brightly  came  and  calmly  went. 

4.  She  trimmed  the  lamp  and  made  it  bright, 
And  left  it  swinging  to  and  fro. 

5.  Our  band  is  few,  but  true  and  tried. 

6.  Sink  or  swim,  live  or  die,  survive  or  perish,  I    give 
my  hand  and  my  heart  to  this  vote. 

7.  They  came,  but  they  did  not  stay. 

8.  Her  voice  was  low  and  sweet. 

9.  Will  you  walk  or  ride  ? 

10.    Speak  clearly  if  you  would  be  understood.  . 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  seiitences  containing  the  following :  — 

1.  And  connecting  two  nouns. 

2.  And  connecting  two  adjectives. 

3.  And  connecting  two  verbs. 

4.  And  connecting  two  statements. 

5.  Bitt    connecting  two  statements. 

6.  Or     connecting  two  nouns. 

7.  Or     connecting  two  statements. 

8.  Yet    connecting  two  statements. 

9.  For    connecting  two  statements. 
10.  Unless  connecting  two  statements. 


A    PICTURE    LESSON 


155 


LESSON    CXXVI 

A    PICTURE    STUDY 


THE   COTTAGE 


EXERCISE   1 


Where  does  this  cottage  stand  ?  Describe  it.  What  do 
you  see  around  the  cottage  ?  What  hfe  do  you  notice 
about  the  place  ?  What  time  of  the  year  is  it  ?  How  do 
you  know  ?     Who  do  you  think  Uves  in  this  cottage  ? 


EXERCISE  2 

Write  a  story  suggested  by  this  picture. 


156  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXXVII 

INTERJECTIONS 

1.  Hark!    I  hear  quails. 

2.  Hush  !    they  will  hear  us. 

Read  the  assertion  in  each  sentence. 

Which  word  in  the  first  example  forms  no  part  of  the  assertion? 
What  is  the  use  of  the  word  hark  ? 

Which  word  in  the  second  example  forms  no  part  of  the  assertion  ? 
Why  is  it  used? 

Words  Hke  hark  and  hush  are  added  to  sentences  to  indicate 
sudden  or  intense  feeling.     Such  words  are  called  interjections. 

Sometimes  an  interjection  is  used  with  other  words  in  an 
exclamatory  phrase  ;   as,  — 

O  noble  judge  /     O  excellent  young  man  ! 

The  interjection  0  should  be  written  as  a  capital  letter. 
An  exclamatory  word,  phrase,  or  sentence  should  be  followed  by 
the  exclamation  point. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  notice  where  the  excla- 
mation point  is  placed :  — 

1.  Hark!    was  it  the  wind  that  rustled  the  leaves? 

2.  Alas !    I  can  go  no  farther. 

3.  Ah !    is  that  the  cause  of  his  complaint } 

4.  Away !    we  must  not  linger. 

5.  "Hello!    come  back,"  called  the  boy. 

6.  A  horse !    a  horse !    my  kingdom  for  a  horse  I 

7.  Our  country  calls ;    away !    away ! 

8.  Hist!    I  hear  footsteps. 


PARTS   OF   SPEECH  157 

I 

LESSON    CXXVIII 

DICTATION    EXERCISE 

1.  Alas!    what  will  become  of  the  poor  sailors? 

2.  Ho !    ho !    the  breakers  roared. 

3.  Ah !    there  they  are. 

4.  Help !    help !    the  boat  is  sinking. 

5.  Thou  hast  all  seasons  for  thine  own,  O  Death! 

6.  Hark  !  'tis  the  twanging  horn  o'er  yonder  bridge. 

7.  O  mighty  Caesar !    dost  thou  lie  so  low .? 

8.  Lo !    how  all  things  fade  and  perish ! 

LESSON    CXXIX 

PARTS    OF   SPEECH 

SUMMARY   OF   FACTS   ABOUT  THE  USES  OF  WORDS 

A  word  used  as  a  name  is  a  noun ;  as,  Arthur  rode  the  horse. 
Stars  twinkle. 

A  word  used  for  a  noun  is  a  pronoun ;  as,  /  walked.  You 
came.     They  went  home. 

A  word  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a  noun  or  pronoun  is 
an  adjective  ;  as,  Tall  oaks  from  little  acorns  grow.  We  are  seven. 
Look  at  tJiis  picture. 

A  word  that  asserts  is  a  verb ;  as,  The  sun  shines.  Birds  build 
nests.     Ice  is  cold. 

A  word  that  modifies  the  meaning  of  a  verb,  an  adjective,  or 
another  adverb  is  an  adverb;  as,  The  rain  falls  ge?itly.  The 
room  is  too  small.     He  walked  very  slowly. 


158  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

A  word  used  with  a  noun  or  pronoun  to  show  its  relation  to 
some  other  word  in  the  sentence  is  a  preposition  ;  as,  They  sailed 
down  the  harbor.     Speak  to  him. 

A  word  that  connects  sentences  or  similar  parts  of  the  same 
sentence  is  a  conjunciion  ;  as,  The  bell  rang,  and  the  boat  started. 
The  sun  shines,  but  the  air  is  cold.  The  notes  of  the  wren  are 
sharp  and  shrill. 

A  word  used  to  indicate  sudden  or  intense  feeling  is  an  inter- 
jecfion ;  as,  Alas!  our  friends  had  gone. 

Words  are  thus  divided  into  eight  different  classes  according  to 
their  uses  in  the  sentence.  These  different  classes  of  words  are 
called  parts  of  speech. 

EXERCISE 

Write  sentences  containing  the  following :  — 

1.  A  noun.  5.  An  adverb. 

2.  A  pronoun.  6.  A  preposition. 

3.  An  adjective.  7.  A  conjunction. 

4.  A  verb.  8.  An  interjection. 

In  each  one  of  your  sentences  underline  the  part  of  speech 
illustrated. 


Part    Third 
LESSON  cxxx 

USES    OF   SENTENCES 

1.  The  box  was  filled  with  old  coins. 

2.  Make  a  good  use  of  your  time. 

3.  What  did  you  see  ? 

4.  How  refreshing  the  rain  is  ! 

State  the  use  of  each  sentence  above  —  tell  what  it  does. 

A  sentence  that  states   or   declares  something   is  a  declarative 
sentence  ;   as,  — 

The  car  was  loaded  with  wheat. 

A    sentence    that    expresses   a   command   or   an   entreaty   is   an 
imperative  sentence  ;  as,  — 

Turn  to  the  right. 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil. 

A  sentence  that  asks  a  question  is  an  interrogative  sentence ; 

as, — 

Where  shall  we  go } 

159 


l6o  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

A  sentence  that  expresses  sudden  or  strong  feeling  is  an  exclama- 
iory  sentence;   as, — 

How  cold  this  water  is ! 
What  a  brave  deed  that  was ! 

A  complete   sentence,   not   interrogative  or   exclamatory,   should 
be  followed  by  a  period. 

An  interrogative  sentence  should  be  followed  by  the  interroga- 
tion point. 

An  exclamatory  sentence  should  be  followed  by  the  exclamation 
point. 

EXERCISE   1 

In  each  of  the  following  examples,  tell  whethe}'  the  sentence 
is  declarative,  imperative,  interrogative ,  or  exclamatory :  — 

1.  These  flowers  grow  by  the  roadside. 

2.  The  message  will  be  delivered  this  afternoon. 

3.  Can  you  see  the  lighthouse  ? 

4.  Love  your  enemies. 

5.  What  a  long  day  it  has  been! 

6.  I  saw  a  flock  of  beach  birds. 

7.  Lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

8.  What  a  strong  arm  the  blacksmith  has ! 

EXERCISE  2 

Write     declarative     sentences     telling    hoiv     the    animals 
named   below    move    about  from    one  point    to    another:  — 

cows  fishes  snakes  hares 

birds  turtles  toads  horses 


SUBJECT    AND    PREDICATE  l6l 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  imperative  sentences  that  might  be  addressed  to  — 

a  child  '       a  dressmaker  a  bookseller 

a  dog  a  florist  a  class  of  pupils 

a  coachman  a  grocer  a  company  of  soldiers 

EXERCISE  4 

Write  interrogative  sentences  abotct  — 

the  stars  clouds  rivers  valleys 

the  wind  lakes  icebergs  mountains 

EXERCISE   5 

Write  an  exclamatojy  sentence  about  — 

a  sunset  a  warm  day  a  cricket 

a  rainbow  a  snow-storm  a  grasshopper 


LESSON    CXXXI 

SUBJECT   AND   PREDICATE 

1.  Ice  melts. 

2.  Wood  burns. 

3.  Smoke  rises. 

Tell  what  each  sentence  is  about,  and  what  is  said  about  the 
thing  named. 

Every  sentence  consists  of  two  parts.  One  part  names  that 
about  which  something  is  said  ;  the  other  part  tells  what  is  said 
or  asserted  about  the  thing  named. 


l62 


LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 


The  part  of  a  sentence  that  names  that  about  which  something 
is  asserted  is  the  subject. 

The  part  of  a  sentence  that  tells  what  is  asserted  about  the 
person  or  thing  named  by  the  subject  is  the  predicate. 

The  subject  may  be  expressed  by  a  single  word,  or  by  two  or 
more  words  ;  as,  Leaves  fall.  Dead  leaves  fall.  The  dead  leaves 
fall. 

The  predicate   may  also   be   expressed  by  a  single  word,  or  by 

two   or  more  words  ;    as,   Bells    ring.      Bells   are   ringing.      Bells 

are  ringing  merrily. 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  filling  the  blanks  with 
suitable  subjects :  — 

1.    bark.  4.   cackle.  7.   hoot. 

2.    mew.  5.    crow.  8.    caw. 

3.   bleat.  6.   squeal.  9.   coo. 

EXERCISE  2 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  fillijig  the  blanks  with 
suitable  predicates :  — 

1.  Horses  — — .  4.    Lions  .  7.    Frogs  . 

2.  Cows  .  5.    Wolves  .        8.    Bees  . 

3.  Donkeys  .        6.    Foxes  .  9.    Crickets  . 

EXERCISE  3 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  in  each  example  draw 
one  line  under  the  subject  and  tzvo  lines  under  the  predi- 
cate :  — 

1.  Aladdin  had  a  wonderful  lamp. 

2.  Two  sailors  landed  on  an  island. 


I 


TRANSPOSED   ORDER  1 63 

3.  The  island  was  covered  with  trees. 

4.  A  large  ship  entered  the  harbor. 

5.  The  cherry  tree  has  white  blossoms. 

6.  The  merry  party  reached  the  top  of  the  hill. 

7.  White  clouds  were  sailing  in  the  sky. 

8.  Birds  were  singing  in  the  trees. 

9.  We  saw  bright-colored  butterflies. 
10.  Spring  days  are  delightful. 


LESSON    CXXXII 

TRANSPOSED    ORDER 

1.  The  masts  came  down. 

2.  Down  came  the  masts. 

3.  The  night  grew  darker. 

4.  Darker  grew  the  night. 

Notice  the  order  of  the  subject  and  the  predicate  in  the  ex- 
amples above.  In  which  of  these  sentences  is  the  subject  placed 
first?     In  which  is  the  predicate  placed  first? 

The  subject  of  a  declarative  sentence  is  usually  placed  before 
the  predicate.  This  order  of  parts  is  called  the  usual  order.  But 
sometimes,  especially  in  poetry,  the  subject  is  placed  after  the 
predicate.     This  order  is  called  the  transposed  order. 

EXERCISE   1 

Point  out  the  subject  and  the  predicate  in  each  of  the  follow- 
ing sentences^  and  tell  which  sentences  are  in  the  transposed 
order:  — 


l64  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

1.  The  trees  were  in  full  leaf. 

2.  Away  flew  the  bird. 

3.  A  little  cottage  stood  near  the  bay. 

4.  She  lifted  the  box  carefully. 

5.  On  a  table  lies  his  silver-hilted  sword. 

6.  In  a  corner  of  the  room  stands  his  gold-headed  cane.; 

7.  Wide  open  stood  the  gates. 

8.  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers. 

EXERCISE   2 

Re-write  these  sentences,  arrangmg  tJiein  in  the  usual  order 

with  the  subject  before  the  predicate  :  — 

1.  Here  stood  the  famous  tree. 

2.  Down  plunged  the  diver. 

3.  Up  came  the  treasure  in  abundance. 

4.  At  the  head  of  the  table  sat  the  Governor. 

5.  Not  far  from  the  gateway  was  the  bridge. 

6.  Near  this  spot  were  the  large  warehouses. 

7.  Here  might  be  seen  some  of  the  prosperous  merchants. 

8.  Silently  fell  the  snow. 


LESSON  cxxxni 

IMPERATIVE   SENTENCES 

The  subject  of  an  imperative  sentence  is  thou,  ye,  or  you.      It 
is  seldom  expressed ;  thus,  — 

Look  at  this  picture. 


INTERROGATIVE   SENTENCES  165 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences ^  supplying  the  subjects  that  are 
understood  and  enclosing  them  in  brackets :  — 

1.  Open  the  gate  quickly. 

2.  Water  the  flowers  in  the  garden. 

3.  Learn  to  use  your  eyes. 

4.  Look  at  this  spider's  web. 

5.  Never  lose  a  chance  of  saying  a  kind  word. 

6.  Hear  this  account  of  the  accident. 

7.  Set  the  tree  firmly. 

8.  Gather  the  ripe  fruit. 

Example.  —  [You]  open  the  gate  quickly. 


LESSON    CXXXIV 

INTERROGATIVE   SENTENCES 

1.  The  apples  are  ripe. 

2.  Are  the  apples  ripe? 

Read  these  sentences,  and  tell  what  kind  of  sentence  each 
example  is. 

Name  the  subject  and  the  predicate  in  the  declarative  sentence. 

What  is  the  subject  in  the  interrogative  sentence?  What  is  the 
predicate?     Where  is  the  subject  placed? 

The  subject  of  an  interrogative  sentence  is  usually  placed  after 
the  predicate,  or  after  the  first  word  of  the  predicate ;  as,  — 

Where  are  the  flowers  f        Has  the  book  been  found  ? 


1 66 


LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 


EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  hi  each  example  draw  one 
line  under  the  subject  and  two  lines  under  the  predicate :  — 

1.  Can  you  row  a  boat? 

2.  How  did  you  cross  the  river  ? 

3.  What  do  you  see  ? 

4.  How  much  does  this  pitcher  hold  ? 

5.  Has  this  fountain  a  name? 

6.  How  many  birds  are  in  the  nest? 

7.  Can  the  young  birds  fly  ? 

8.  Upon  what  does  the  swallow  feed  ? 

9.  Why  does  the  swallow  fly  about  so  much  ? 
10.  What  is  a  bird  of  passage  ? 


LESSON    CXXXV 


EXCLAMATORY    SENTENCES 


EXERCISE 


Copy  the  following  sejttcnces,  a?id  point  out  the  subject  a^id 
the  predicate  i^i  each  exa77tple :  — 

1.  What  a  grand  old  tree  this  is  ! 

2.  How  welcome  is  the  shade ! 

3.  How  stately  the  old  house  looks  ! 

4.  What  a  wonderful  place  this  is ! 

5.  How  long  and  green  the  grass  is  ! 

6.  How  the  water  sparkles ! 

7.  How  beautiful  is  the  rain ! 

8.  How  excellent  is  thy  loving  kindness! 


PHRASES  167 

LESSON    CXXXVI 

PHRASES 

1.  She  wore  a  gold  ring. 

2.  She  wore  a  ring  of  gold. 

3.  The  tree  stood  here. 

4.  The  tree  stood  in  this  place. 

What  part  of  speech  is  the  word  gold  in  the  first  sentence? 
In  the  second  sentence,  find  a  combination  of  words  used  Hke 
an  adjective. 

What  part  of  speech  is  the  word  here  in  the  third  sentence? 

In  the  fourth  sentence,  find  a  combination  of  words  used  Hke 
an  adverb. 

A  combination  of  words  performing  a  distinct  office  in  a  sentence, 
but  having  neither  subject  nor  predicate,  is  a  phrase. 

A  phrase  that  performs  the  office  of  an  adjective  is  an  adjective 

phrase;  as, — 

The  life  of  man  is  brief. 

A  phrase  that  performs  the  office  of  an  adverb  is  an  adverbial 
phrase;  as, — 

The  clock  ticked  in  the  corner. 

EXERCISE   1 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  draw  lines  under  the 
phrases :  — • 

1.  The  little  stream  ran  under  a  wooden  bridge. 

2.  The  children  are  playing  by  the  lake. 

3.  In  the  corner  was  a  brass  bedstead. 


l68       ■  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

4.  The  roof  of  the  church  is  steep. 

5.  Many  of  our  birds  use  hair  in  their  nests. 

6.  I  hear  the  spring  note  of  the  chickadee. 

7.  The  ice  on  the  pond  is  softened. 

8.  What  is  the  earliest  sign  of  spring.? 

9.  The  fishes  are  going  up  the  brooks. 

10.    The  buds  of  the  shad-blossom  look  green. 

EXERCISE   2 

Write  five  sentences  containing  adjective  phrases. 

EXERCISE   3 

Write  five  sentences  containing  adverbial  phrases. 
LESSON    CXXXVII 

ADJECTIVE    PHRASES 

EXERCISE  1 

Re-write   the  following  sentences^    substituting  equivalent 
phrases  for  the  italicized  adjectives :  — 

1.  It  was  a  beautiful  rose. 

2.  A  woode7z  bridge  spanned  the  river. 

3.  He  lost  a  valuable  ring. 

4.  The  leader  was  a  courageous  man. 

5.  The  child  wore  a  flannel  suit. 

6.  American  soldiers  are  brave. 

7.  Wild  cattle  roam  over  vast  fields. 

8.  Brass  candlesticks  were  on  the  mantel. 

Example.  —  It  was  a  beautiful  rose. 

It  was  a  rose  of  great  beauty. 


ADVERBIAL   PHRASES 


169 


EXERCISE  2 


Point  out  the  adjective  phrases  in  the  followi^ig  examples, 
and  tell  what  each  pJirase  modifies :  — 


The  leaves  of  the  lilac  are  heart-shaped. 

The  course  of  the  ship  was  changed. 

A  bouquet  of  wild  flowers  stood  on  the  table. 

Have  you  seen  the  new  house  on  the  corner .? 

The  branches  of  the  hemlock  are  very  numerous. 

The  bark  of  the  hemlock  is  used  in  tanning. 

Listen  to  the  murmur  of  the  brook. 

There  are  vast  mines  of  gold  in  this  island. 

Here  we  found  a  spring  of  fresh  water. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  nest  of  wild  bees } 


\ 


LESSON    CXXXVIII 


ADVERBIAL   PHRASES 


EXERCISE   1 


Re-write    the  followi7ig    se7itences,   substituting  equivalent 


pJirases  for  the  italicized  adverbs  :  — 

1.  We  sat  here  for  a  long  time. 

2.  He  removed  the  soil  carefully. 

3.  The  clouds  are  moving  rapidly. 

4.  What  have  you  there  f 

5.  The  work  will  be  done  soon. 

6.  I  will  now  listen  to  your  story. 

7.  The  gardener  answered  our  questions  cheerfully. 


I/O  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

8.  Do  not  read  the  letter  now. 

9.  Was  the  coat  made  properly  f 
10.    He  ran  into  the  house  excitedly. 

Example.  —  We  sat  here  for  a  long  time. 

We  sat  in  this  place  for  a  long  time. 

EXERCISE   2 

Point    out    the    adverbial  phrases    in    the  folloivi7ig    sen- 
tences^ and  tell  what  each  phrase  modifies :  — 

1.  A  young  bird  sat  on  the  garden  wall. 

2.  The  boat  sailed  up  the  river. 

3.  We  were  received  with  open  arms. 

4.  Their  ship  was  wrecked  on  this  island. 

5.  These  bulbs  are  left  in  the  ground  all  summer. 

6.  In  the  morning,  we  proceeded  on  our  journey. 

7.  Woodpeckers  drum  on  dry  limbs.  ' 

8.  The  raindrops  glistened  on  the  trees. 

9.  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt. 

10.    Crossbills  were  feeding  in  the  pines. 

LESSON    CXXXIX 

STUDY    OF    SELECTION 

THE   GLADNESS   OF  NATURE 
I 
Is  this  a  time  to  be  cloudy  and  sad, 

When  our  mother  Nature  laughs  around  ; 
When  even  the  deep  blue  heavens  look  glad, 

And  gladness  breathes  from  the  blossoming  ground  ? 


STUDY   OF    SELECTION  I/I 


There  are  notes  of  joy  from  the  hang-bird  and  wren, 
And  the  gossip  of  swallows  through  all  the  sky; 

The  ground-squirrel  gayly  chirps  by  his  den, 
And  the  wilding  bee  hums  merrily  by. 


Ill 


K    The  clouds  are  at  play  in  the  azure  space, 
P        And  their  shadows  at  play  on  the  bright  green  vale. 
And  here  they  stretch  to  the  frolic  chase. 
And  there  they  roll  on  the  easy  gale. 


IV 


I 

m  There's  a  dance  of  leaves  in  that  aspen  bower, 

■         There's  a  titter  of  winds  in  that  beechen  tree, 

K  There's  a  smile  on  the  fruit,  and  a  smile  on  the   flower, 

JP        And  a  laugh  from  the  brook  that  runs  to  the  sea. 


And  look  at  the  broad-faced  sun,  how  he  smiles 
On  the  dewy  earth  that  smiles  in  his  ray. 

On  the  leaping  waters  and  gay  young  isles ; 
Ay,  look,  and  he'll  smile  thy  gloom  away. 

—  William  Cullen  Bryant. 

Read  the  first  stanza.  What  does  this  stanza  do?  Read  the 
first  line  of  the  question.  How  many  reasons  are  given  in  this 
stanza  for  not  being  cloudy  and  sad?  State  each.  What  is  meant 
by  our  mother  Nature?     Why  is  she  said  to  be  laughing? 

Read  the  second   stanza.     What  does  the  first  line  tell?     What 


1/2  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

is  a  hang-bird?  What  kind  of  nest  does  it  build?  What  is  the 
second  line  about?  What  are  the  swallows  said  to  be  doing?  What 
does  the  squirrel  do?  How  does  he  chirp?  Where  does  he  chirp? 
What  is  the  fourth  line  about?  What  is  the  meaning  of  wilding? 
What  is  the  use  of  inerrily  ? 

Read  the  third  stanza.  What  is  the  first  hne  about?  Name  the 
phrases  in  this  line  and  tell  the  use  of  each.  What  is  meant  by  the 
azure  space?  What  does  their  refer  to  in  the  second  line?  What 
were  the  shadows  doing?  Does  the  third  line  refer  to  the  shadows 
or  to  the  clouds?     What  does  the  fourth  line  refer  to? 

Read  the  fourth  stanza.  In  this  stanza,  how  many  different 
things  are  said  to  express  pleasure?  Name  the  different  things 
and  tell  what  actions  are  ascribed  to  them. 

Read  the  last  stanza.  At  what  is  the  reader  directed  to  look? 
What  is  the  sun  said  to  be  doing?  What  word  indicates  the  hap- 
piness of  the  earth?  Of  the  waters?  Of  the  isles?  Why  is  the 
reader  told  to  look  at  the  sun? 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  poem  abo7it  "  The  Gladness  of  Nature "  and 
commit  it  to  m^emory. 


LESSON  CXL 

LETTER- WRITI NG 
EXERCISE 

You  are  visiting  a  friend. 

Write  a  letter  to  some  member  of  your  family  who  is  at 
Jtome,  telling  how  you  are  spending  your  time,  and  describ- 
ing some  place  of  interest  that  you  have  visited. 


CLAUSES  173 

LESSON    CXLI 

CLAUSES 

1.  You  will  change  your  plans  if  you  are  wise. 

2.  The  car  stopped  when  the  bell  rang. 

How  many  assertions  are  made  in  each  of  the  sentences  above? 
Give  the  subject  and  the  predicate  in  each  assertion. 

A  combination  of  words  performing  a  distinct  office  in  a  sen- 
tence,  and  having  a  subject  and  a  predicate,  is  a  c/auso. 

A  clause  that  expresses  the  leading  or  principal  thought  of  a 
sentence  is  an  indepsndant  or  principal  clause;  as, — 

If  our  cause  is  just,   we  shall  succeed. 

A  clause  that  depends  upon  some  other  part  of  the  sentence  for 
its  full  meaning  is  a  dependent  or  subordinate  clause;  as, — 

If  oiw  cause  is  just,  we  shall  succeed. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  draw  lines  2inder  the 
dependent  clauses :  — 

1.  The  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

2.  Hear  me,  for  I  will  speak. 

3.  If  the  ground  is  too  wet,  the  plants  will  not  grow. 

4.  This  tree  will  flourish,  for  it  has  struck  its  roots  deep. 

5.  The  people  murmured  as  their  suffering  increased. 

6.  As  we  approached  the  house,  we  heard  the  sound  of 
music. 

7.  They  will  return  when  the  matter  is  decided. 

8.  We  came  to  a  point  where  four  paths  met. 


174  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXLII 

RELATIVE   PRONOUNS 

1.  The  general,  who  is  aji  excellent  horseman,  kept 
his  seat. 

2.  They  entered  this  path,  which  is  steep. 

3.  He  that  is  giddy  thinks  the  world  turns  round. 

In  each  of  the  examples  above,  point  out  the  principal  clause 
and  the  dependent  clause. 

Find  in  each  dependent  clause  a  word  that  refers  to  a  preced- 
ing noun  or  pronoun,  and  tell  how  the  dependent  clause  is  joined 
.  to  the  principal  clause. 

A  pronoun  that  refers  or  relates  to  a  noun  or  another  pronoun 
and  joins  to  it  a  dependent  clause  is  a  relative  pronoun. 

The  noun  or  pronoun  to  which  a  relative  pronoun  refers  or 
relates  is  called  its  antecedent,  because  the  antecedent  usually  pre- 
cedes the  pronoun  ;  as,  — 

The  boy  who  delivered  the  message  is  not  here. 

They  that  touch  pitch  will  be  defiled. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  iL7ide7'line  the  relative 
p7vnoiins  and  their  antecedents  :  — 

1.  He  who  is  not  master  of  himself  cannot  control  others, 

2.  The  weather,  which  had  been  fine,  now  changed. 

3.  The  children,  who  had  been  waiting  outside  the  door, 
entered  the  room  joyfully. 

4.  These  fields,  which  were  forty  feet  square,  resembled 
so  many  beds  of  flowers. 


COMPOSITION  175 

5.  A  sharp  tongue   is  the  only  instrument   that   grows 
keener  with  constant  use. 

6.  The  paths  that  lead  to  the  castle  are  carefully  guarded. 

7.  The  cell  of  the  bee  is  built  at  that  angle  which  gives 
the  most  strength  with  the  least  wax. 

8.  Birds  are  not  the  only  animals  that  migrate. 

9.  The  journeys  which  the  salmon  make  are  as  regular 
and  remarkable  as  those  of  birds. 

10.  Sometimes  from  lack  of  food  insects  migrate.  This 
has  been  shown  by  the  swarms  of  grasshoppers  which 
have  swept  through  some  of  our  Western  States. 


LESSON  CXLIII 

COMPOSITION 

OUR   SONG   BIRDS 

Write  about  "  Our  Song  Birds!' 

1.  Tell  what  the  most  common  song  birds  are  in  your 
locality. 

2.  Give,  as  fully  as  you  can,  facts  relating  to  their  food 
supply,  and  show  their  great  value  to  man. 

3.  Mention  some  of  the  natural  enemies  of  birds,  such 
as  cats,  owls,  snakes,  etc. 

4.  Tell  how  birds  have  been  destroyed  through  the 
action  of  egg-collectors  and  sportsmen. 

5.  Show  what  the  effect  of  using  birds  for  millinery 
purposes  has  been,  and  tell  what  you  know  about  the 
societies  that  have  been  formed  to  prevent  their  destruction. 


1/6  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXLIV 

ADJECTIVE   CLAUSES 

1.  Is  this  the  book  that  was  lost? 

2.  The  chair  was  made  of  oak,  which  had  grown 
dark  with  age. 

Read  the  dependent  clause  in  the  first  sentence.  What  does  it 
modify  ? 

Read  the  second  sentence.  Which  is  the  explanatory  clause 
in  this  example?     What  does  it  modify? 

A  clause  that  performs  the  office  of  an  adjective  is  an  adjective 
clause. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  imde7dine  the  adjective 
clauses  and  the  words  which  they  modify :  ■ — 

1.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  golden  apples  that  grew  in 
the  garden  of  the  Hesperides  ? 

2.  Many  people  doubted  whether  there  could  be  real 
trees  that  bore  apples  of  solid  gold  upon  their  branches. 

3.  Adventurous  young  men,  who  desired  to  do  a  braver 
thing  than  any  of  their  fellows,  set  out  in  quest  of  this 
fruit. 

4.  None  of  them  brought  back  the  apples  that  grew  on 
the  golden  apple  tree. 

5.  It  is  said  that  the  tree  was  guarded  by  a  terrible 
dragon,  which  had  a  hundred  heads.  Fifty  of  these  heads 
were  always  on  the  watch,  while  the  other  fifty  slept. 


ADVERBIAL   CLAUSES  177 

LESSON    CXLV 

ADVERBIAL   CLAUSES 

1.  Leave  the  boat  where  it  can  be  found. 

2.  When  the  apples  are  ripe,  they  will  fall. 

In  the  first  example,  point  out  the  principal  clause  and  the 
dependent  clause.     What  does  the  dependent  clause  tell? 

Read  the  principal  clause  in  the  second  example.  Read  the 
dependent  clause.     What  does  the  dependent  clause  modify? 

A  clause  that  performs  the  office  of  an  adverb  is  an  adverbial 
clause. 

EXERCISE 

Point  out  the  adverbial  clauses  in  the  following  examples, 
and  tell  what  each  clause  modifies:  — 

1.  When  the  bees  carry  in  their  first  pollen,  one  would 
think  spring  had  come. 

2.  They  soon  came  to  a  beach,  where  the  great  waves 
were  beating  upon  the  hard  sand. 

3.  Moses  was  a  hundred  and  twenty  years  old  when  he 
died. 

4.  The  ball  fell  where  you  are  standing. 

5.  An  honest  man  speaks  as  he  thinks. 

6.  This  tree  must  be  planted  where  the  soil  is  moist. 

7.  We  started  on  our  journey  before  the  sun  rose. 

8.  The  stable  was  locked  after  the  horse  was  stolen. 

9.  Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot. 

10.    Make  hay  while  the  sun  shines. 


178  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXLVI 

LETTER-WRITING 
EXERCISE 

Write  a  letter  to  your  mother,  who  has  bee7i  away  from 
home  for  tzuo  weeks. 

Tell  about  the  health  of  the  family,  and  give  any  items 
of  home  or  neighborhood  news  that  she  would  like  to 
know. 

LESSON    CXLVII 

ORAL  COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 
Read  the  following  story  :  — 

BALDER 

Balder,  the  beautiful.  Balder,  the  bright,  shining  god, 
dreamed  one  night  that  he  was  wandering  in  the  silent 
lower  world,  the  world  of  the  dead.  Three  nights  he 
dreamed  this  dream.  Then  he  told  his  father  Odin,  and 
his  mother  Frigga,  and  their  hearts  were    filled  with  fear. 

Then  Frigga,  mounted  on  a  swift  black  horse,  rode  to 
the  end  of  the  world.  Nine  days  and  nine  nights  she  rode, 
and  she  asked  everything  she  met  to  promise  to  do  no 
harm  to  Balder.  Fire  and  water,  stones  and  trees,  metals, 
beasts,  birds,  and  all  creeping  things  gave  the  promise ; 
for  all  things  loved  Balder.  But  the  mistletoe  she  did  not 
ask,  because  it  was  so  small  and  weak. 

Then  the  gods  made  a  sport  of  throwing  sticks  and 
stones  at  Balder,  to   see   how  they  fell   from   him  without 


ORAL   COMPOSITION  1/9 

hurting  him.  They  even  threw  their  spears  and  other  war- 
hke  weapons  at  him,  but  not  one  of  the  gods  would  will- 
ingly have  hurt  him. 

Loki,  who  was  always  spiteful  and  selfish,  came  by  one 
day,  when  this  sport  was  going  on.  He  was  jealous  of 
Balder,  because  none  of  these  things  would  hurt  him,  and 
he  immediately  began  to  contrive  a  wicked  plan.  Craftily 
disguising  himself  as  an  old  woman  with  things  to  sell,  he 
visited  Frigga's  house,  and  found  out  that  the  mistletoe 
had  given  no  promise  not  to  hurt  Balder.  Then  he  brought 
a  twig  of  mistletoe,  and  gave  it  to  the  blind  god,  Hoder, 
inviting  him  to  join  in  the  sport,  by  throwing  something 
at  Balder. 

So,  Hoder,  not  knowing  what  he  was  doing,  threw  the 
mistletoe,  and  instantly  Balder  fell  down  dead. 

Then  all  the  gods  wept ;  the  earth  grew  dark  and  cold, 
all  the  little  singing  birds  flew  away,  and  the  flowers 
dropped   their   leaves. 

Then  Frigga  sent  a  messenger  to  Hela's  dark  kingdom, 
to  ask  that  Balder  might  return  to  earth.  Hela  said  that 
if  all  living  things  and  all  things  without  life  would  weep 
for  Balder,  he  might  return.     Loki,  alone,  would  not  weep. 

When  Odin,  the  father  of  the  gods,  saw  that  Loki  would 
not  weep  for  Balder,  his  anger  was  terrible,  and  Loki  was 
afraid  and  hid  himself  under  a  mountain. 

When  Loki,  who  is  the  cause  of  all  the  selfishness  and 
wrong-doing  in  the  world,  is  conquered.  Balder  will  come 
again. 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  " Balder'^ 


l8o  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CXLVIII 

POSITION  OF  MODIFIERS 

1.  The  book  had  a  bright  red  cover. 

2.  Only  two  persons  entered  the  room. 

3.  I  have  not  read  the  letter. 

Read  the  sentences.  What  kind  of  red  cover  did  the  book 
have?  Notice  that  the  word  bright  modifies  the  expression  red 
cover. 

How  many  persons  entered  the  room?  What  word  modifies 
two?     Where  is  it  placed? 

What  does  not  modify  in  the  third  example?  Where  is  it 
placed  ? 

Place    each    modifier    as   near   as    possible   to   the  word  that  it 

modifies. 

EXERCISE 

Re-write  the  following  sentences,  htserting  in  each  example 
the  word  from  the  parenthesis.  Be  careful  to  place  each 
word  so  that  it  will  express  the  7neaning  intended:  — 

1.  They  were  here  three  days,     (only) 

2.  The  heron's  bill  was  six  inches  long,     (nearly) 

3.  He  gave  the  boy  two  silver  dollars,     (bright) 

4.  There  was  a  spring  of  water  in  the  wood,     (cool) 

5.  Did  you  visit  the  Ladies'   Home?     (Old) 

6.  Do  you  keep  ladies'  silk  gloves  ?     (black) 

7.  I  paddled  along  the  south  shore,     (near) 

8.  There  were  two  letters  in  the  box.     (only) 

9.  Have  you  seen  our  boys'  suits  ?     (flannel) 


PHRASE   MODIFIERS  l8l 

10.  I  have  read  the  book,     (not) 

11.  Packs  of  dogs  came  rushing  forth,     (savage) 

12.  Herds  of  bay  horses  neighed  shrilly  as  we  rode  past 
them,  (dark) 

LESSON    CXLIX 

COMPOSITION 

YELLOWSTONE  PARK 
W?Hte  a  descriptio7t  of  ''Yellowstofie  Park.'' 

1.  Tell  where  Yellowstone  Park  is,  give  its  area,  and 
tell  something  of  its  surface. 

2.  Describe  some  of  its  great  natural  curiosities. 

3.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  wild  animals  that 
live  in  the  Park,  and  what  the  United  States  government 
has  done  for  their  care  and  protection. 

LESSON    CL 

PHRASE    MODIFIERS 

EXERCISE 

Re-write  the  following  sentences^  inserting  in  the  proper 
places  the  phrases  from  the  parentheses :  — 

1.  Our  party  hired  a  little  steamer  called  the  Owl.  (for 
one  day) 

2.  Passengers  are  requested  to  purchase  tickets,  (be- 
fore entering  the  cars,  at  the  company's  office) 

3.  I  started  out  for  a  trip  up  the  Hudson  River,  (in 
a  sailboat) 


l82  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

4.  He    supported    his    family    by    cutting  wood,     (in    a 
neighboring  forest) 

5.  The  flag  was  shot  away,     (at  the  masthead) 

6.  The 'tree  was  for  shelter,     (above  them) 

7.  He  was  sentenced  to  jail  for  disorderly  conduct,  (for 
ten  days) 

8.  A   young   man    desires  a    room    fronting   the    south, 
(of  studious  habits) 

9.  In  this  room  is  a  portrait  of  the  General,     (over  the 
mantel-piece) 

10.  A  basket  stood  on  the  sideboard,     (of  fruit) 


LESSON    CLI 

CLAUSE   MODIFIERS 
EXERCISE 

Re-write  the  following  sentences,  inserting  in   the  proper 
places  the  clauses  from  the  parentheses :  — 

1.  The   flowers  are  those   in    the    eastern    part    of    the 
Park,     (which  spring  up  first) 

2.  The    Greeks    were  very  fond    of   all   sports,     (which 
could  make  the  body  strong) 

3.  He  whispered  to  the  rifleman  to  take  his  rifle,   (who 
sat  kneeling  in  the  bow  of  the  boat) 

4.  The  boat  now  lay  unused  under  the  gangway,  (which 
had  taken  the  party  ashore) 

5.  A  bird  avoids  the  snare,     (that  is  cautious) 

6.  This    was    the    only  voyage    in    all    my  adventures, 
(which  was  successful) 


FORMS   OF    SENTENCES  183 

7.  He  conquers  his  greatest   enemy,  (who    masters   his 
passions) 

8.  The   grapes    were   raised    in  a  hothouse,  (which  we 
had  for  breakfast) 

9.  Have  you  returned  the  book  to  the   Hbrary.?  (which 
you  borrowed) 

10.    He  leans  on  a  broken  reed,  (that  leans  on  his  own 
strength) 

LESSON  CLH 

LETTER-WRITING 
EXERCISE 

Your  uncle  sent  you  a  book  for  a  birthday  present. 
Write  a  letter  to  your  uncle,  thanking  him  for  the  gifty 
and  telling  him  why  you  specially  like  the  book. 


LESSON  CLHI 

FORMS  OF  SENTENCES 

1.  The  wind  blew. 

2.  When  the  w^ind  changed,  the  air   grew  cooler. 

3.  The  wind  blew,  and  the  rain  fell. 

How  many  thoughts  are  expressed  in  the  first  example  above? 

How  many  thoughts  are  expressed  in  the  second  example? 
Tell  which  is  the  principal  clause,  and  which  the  subordinate 
clause  in  this  sentence. 

How  many  sentences  can  you  form  from  the  third  example? 
Read  the  independent  parts  or  members  of  the  third  sentence. 


1 84  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

A  sentence  that  expresses  one  thought   is   a  simple   sentence; 

as,  — 

The  river  has  a  steep  bank. 

Fasten  the  boat  to  the  wharf. 

Can  you  row  a  boat } 

How  clear  the  water  is  ! 

A  sentence  consisting  of  one  principal  clause  and  one  or  more 
subordinate  clauses  is  a  complex  sentence  ;  as,  — 

If  you  try,  you  will  succeed. 

This  man,  who  has  charge  of  the  building,  will  show 
you  the  room. 

A  sentence  made  up  of  two  or  more  independent  members  is  a 
compound  sentence  ;  as,  — 

Be  just,  and  fear  not. 

He  passed  the  tree  in  safety,  but  new  perils  lay  before 
him. 

EXERCISE 

Point  out  the  simple^  the  complex^  and  the  coinpoimd  sen- 
tences in  the  following  examples,  and  tell  of  what  clauses  the 
complex  and  the  compoimd  sentences  are  composed:  — 

1.  She  stepped  quickly  across  the  floor. 

2.  If  you  cannot  sleep,  you  can  rest. 

3.  If  you  would  find  the  most  wretched  man  or  woman 
in  your  neighborhood,  look  for  the  one  who  has  nothing 
to  do. 

4.  They  were  startled  by  the  tramp  of  horses'  hoofs. 

5.  He  had  won  great  fame  among  the  children,  as  the 
narrator  of  wonderful  stories. 


SIMPLE    SENTENCES  185 

6.  Sponges  are  the  skeletons  of  small   marine   animals. 

7.  He  entered  the  room  softly,  but  she  heard  his  step. 

8.  A    soft    answer    turneth   away    wrath,  but     grievous 
words  stir  up  anger. 

9.  The  sun  was  setting  as  they  entered  the  village. 

10.  If  you  will  listen,   I  will  tell  you  the  story. 

11.  ,     My  life's  beset,  my  path  is  lost. 

The  gale  has  chilled  my  limbs  with  frost. 

12.  When  life  is  all  sport,  toil  is  the  real  play. 

13.  How  slowly  the  boat  moves! 

14.  Look  at  the  shadows  on  the  hillside. 

15.  The  town  had  drifted  behind  us,  and  we  were  near- 
ing  the  group  of  islands. 

LESSON    CLIV 

SIMPLE    SENTENCES 

EXERCISE 

hi  each  of  the  following  examples,  (i)  tell  whether  the 
sentence  is  declarative,  imperative,  interrogative,  or  exclama- 
tory ;  and  {2)  give  the  subject  and  the  predicate :  — 

1.  Navigation    on   the    Hudson    stops  about  the  last  of 
November. 

2.  Have  you  ever  seen  an  ice  boat.'' 

3.  How  swiftly  it  moves ! 

4.  Look  at  the  eagles. 

5.  The   eagle  seldom  or  never  turns   his    back  upon  a 
storm. 


1 86  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 

6.  Did  the  strangers  lose  their  way  ? 

7.  What  a  graceful  tree  the  elm  is ! 

8.  The  wood  of  the  oak  is  remarkable  for  its  strength 
and  toughness. 

9.  What  a  cold  morning  it  is ! 

10.    Listen  to  the  cracking  of  the  trees. 

LESSON    CLV 

PUNCTUATION    OF   COMPOUND    SENTENCES 

In   each   of  the   following   sentences,  tell  what  mark  is  used   to 
separate  the  members  of  the  sentence  :  — 

1.  She  turned  the  key,  and  the  lid  sprang  back. 

2.  We  visited  the  spot ;  but  could  find  neither  bush,  bird, 
nor  nest. 

The  members  of  a  compound  sentence,  when  short  and  closely 
connected,  should  be  separated  by  the  comma ;    as,  — 

The  walls  are  high,  and  the  shores  are  steep. 

When  the  members  of   a  compound  sentence  are  subdivided  by 
the  comma,  they  are  usually  separated  by  the  semicolon ;    as,  — 

He  looked  upon  his  people,  and  a  tear  was  in  his  eye ; 
He    looked    upon    the    traitors,    and    his    glance    was   stern 
and  high. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  tJie  following  sente7ices,  and  place  commas  and  semi- 
colons wherever  they  are  needed:  — 

I.    The  clock  struck  ten  and  the  pupils  rose  from  their 
seats. 


\ 


COMPOSITION  187 

2.  The  door  opened  and  two  children  ran  down  the  steps. 

3.  The  forests   have  shed  their  leaves  and  the  voices  of 
the  winter  birds  are  heard. 

4.  Go  to  the  ant  thou  sluggard  consider  her  ways   and 
be  wise. 

5.  The  swallows  prepare  for  their  annual  migration  and 
all  things  announce  the  speedy  decline  of  summer. 

6.  We  found  the  house  but  the  doors  were  locked   and 
the  family  was  gone. 

7.  The  table  is  large  and  it  has  two  good  drawers. 

8.  Few  and  short  were  the  prayers  we  said 

And  we  spoke  not  a  word  of  sorrow 
But  we  steadfastly  gazed  on  the  face  that  was  dead 
And  we  bitterly  thought  of  the  morrow. 


LESSON    CLVI 

COMPOSITION 

A   WESTERN   RANCH 
Write  a  description  of  ''A    Western  Ranch'' 

I.  Tell  what  a  ranch  is,  and  how  it  differs  from  a  farm. 
■  2.  Describe  the  way  in  which  the  cattle  and  sheep  are 
allowed  to  wander  about  from  place  to  place,  tell  how  the 
herdsmen  keep  track  of  them,  and  how  a  ranchman  knows 
his  own  stock. 

3.  Describe  the  buildings  and  the  manner  of  life  on  a 
ranch. 


l88  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CLVII 

COMPLEX   SENTENCES 
EXERCISE 

In  each  of  the  following  examples,  combine  the  sentences 
into  one  complex  sentence.  Make  such  changes  in  the  sen- 
tences as  are  necessary. 

Example.  —  The  storm  did  not  cease,  till  the  Atlantic 
was  strewn  with  wrecks. 

1.  The  storm  did  not  cease.  The  Atlantic  was  strewn 
with  wrecks. 

2.  The  settlers  made  preparations  to  winter  here.  Cold 
weather  was  approaching. 

3.^  The  Emperor's  horse  was  shod  with  gold.  How  did 
he  come  by  golden  shoes } 

4.  The  Emperor's  horse  was  a  beautiful  creature.  His 
eyes  were  wise  like  a  man's.  His  mane  hung  down  his 
neck  like  a  silk  veil. 

5.  He  had  carried  his  master  through  the  fire  and 
smoke  of  battle.  He  had  heard  the  bullets  whistling 
around  him.  He  had  kicked.  He  had  bitten.  He  had 
taken  part  in  the  fight. 

6.  He  had  saved  the  crown  of  red  gold.  He  had  saved 
the  life  of  the  Emperor.  The  life  of  the  Emperor  was  of 
the  greatest  value. 

7.  For  this  reason,  the  Emperor's  horse  had  golden 
shoes.     He  wore  a  golden  shoe  on  each  foot. 


LETTER-WRITING  1 89 

LESSON    CLVIII 

COMPOUND  SENTENCES 
EXERCISE 
In  each  of  the  following  examples ^  combine  the  sentences 
into  one  compound  sentence.     Make  necessary  changes. 

Example.  —  It  was  now  the  fall  of  the  year,  and  the 
nights  were  cool. 

1.  It  was  now  the  fall  of  the  year.     The  nights  were  cool. 

2.  The  leaves  turned  yellow  and  brown.  The  wind 
caught  them  up.     They  danced  about. 

3.  The  clouds  hung  low.  They  were  heavy  with  hail 
and  snowflakes. 

4.  One  evening,  there  came  a  whole  flock  of  great 
swans  out  of  the  bushes.  They  were  shining  white.  They 
had  long  supple  necks. 

5.  The  swans  uttered  a  strange  cry.  They  spread 
forth  their  great  wings.     They  flew  away  to  warmer  lands. 

6.  The  Ugly  Duckling  had  never  before  seen  such 
beautiful  birds.     He  could  not  forget  them. 

LESSON    CLIX 

LETTER-WRITING 

EXERCISE 

Widte  a  letter  to  a  boy  or  a  girl  in  Cuba,  and  tell  — 

1.  Why  the  Fourth  of  July  is  celebrated  in  the  United 
States. 

2.  How  it  is  celebrated. 


190  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CLX 

DIVIDED    QUOTATIONS 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following  story :  — 

THE  BOY  AND  THE  NETTLES 

A  boy  was  stung  by  a  nettle.  He  ran  home  and  told 
his  mother,  saying,  "  Although  it  pains  me  so  much,  I  did 
but  touch  it  ever  so  gently." 

"That,"  said  his  mother,  "was  just  what  caused  it  to 
sting  you.  The  next  time  you  touch  a  nettle,  grasp  it 
boldly,  and  it  will  be  as  soft  as  silk  to  your  hand,  and 
will  not  hurt  you  in  the  least." 

How  many  direct  quotations^  do  you  see  in  this  story?  Whose 
words  are  repeated  in  the  first  quotation?  Whose  words  are  repeated 
in  the  second  ? 

What  words  divide  the  mother's  remark  into  two  parts  ?  How  are 
the  words,  said  his  mother,  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the 
sentence  ? 

Read  the  first  part  of  the  last  quotation.  Read  the  second  part. 
By  what  is  each  part  enclosed  ? 

When  a  quotation  is  divided  by  other  words,  each  part  should 
be  enclosed  by  quotation  marks ;  as,  "  The  greatest  of  faults,"  says 
Carlyle,  "is  to  be  conscious  of  none." 

EXERCISE   2 

Copy  the  story  of  "  TJie  Boy  and  the  Net  ties  ^ 
1  See  page  56* 


COMPOSITION  191 

LESSON    CLXI 

COMPOSITION 
EXERCISE  1 

Read  the  following  story :  — 

THE  LARK  AND  HER  YOUNG  ONES 

A  lark  had  built  her  nest  in  a  wheat-field.  The  young 
larks  were  almost  old  enough  to  fly  when  one  day  the 
owner  of  the  field  came  to  see  whether  the  wheat  was 
not  ready  to  cut.  He  looked  over  the  crop  and  said, 
"  The  wheat  is  getting  ripe,  and  I  must  send  to  all  my 
neighbors  to  help  me  with  my  harvest." 

The  young  larks  were  very  much  frightened  at  this, 
and  asked  their  mother  where  they  could  go  for  safety. 
"  There  is  no  danger  yet,"  said  the  mother.  "  A  man 
who  only  asks  his  neighbors  to  help  him  in  the  harvest  is 
not  in  earnest." 

A  few  days  later  the  owner  of  the  field  came  again, 
and  found  the  wheat  shedding  the  grain,  as  it  was  over- 
ripe. This  time  he  said,  "  I  will  come  to-morrow  with  all 
the  laborers  I  can  hire,  and  will  harvest  this  wheat." 

When  the  lark  heard  this,  she  said  to  the  young  larks, 
"  Now,  my  children,  it  is  time  for  us  to  go.  The  man 
is  in  earnest  this  time,  for  he  means  to  cut  the  wheat 
himself." 

EXERCISE  2 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  story  of  ''  The  Lark  and  her 
Young  Ones'* 


192  LESSONS   IN    ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

Write  in  your  own  words  tJie  story  of  *'  TJie  Lark  and 
Jier  Young  Ones^  Be  careful  to  use  quotation  marks  cor- 
rectly. 

LESSON    CLXII 

INDIRECT   QUOTATIONS 

1.  "  Bless  us,"  cried  the  Mayor,  "what's  that? 
Anything  hke  the  sound  of  a  rat 

Makes  my  heart  go  pit-a-pat ! " 

2.  The  Mayor  said  that  anything  Hke  the  sound  of 
a  rat  made  his  heart  go  pit-a-pat. 

Read  the  Mayor's  words  in  the  first  example.  Whose  remark 
is  repeated  in  the  second  example  ? 

When  a  remark  is  repeated  in  the  exact  words  of  another, 
what  is  the  quotation  called  ? 

When  one  person  tells  what  another  has  said,  but  does  not 
use  the  speaker's  exact  words,  the  quotation  is  called  an  indirect 
quotation. 

What  kind  of  quotation  do  you  see  in  the  first  example  above  ? 
What  kind  in  the  second  example  ?  By  what  is  the  direct  quo- 
tation enclosed  ? 

An  indirect  quotation  should  not  be  enclosed  by  quotation  marks, 
should  not  begin  with  a  capital  letter,  and  usually  should  not  be 
separated  from  the  preceding  words  by  a  comma;  as,  The  man 
said  that  he  would  attend  to  the  ^natter. 


INDIRECT    QUOTATIONS  193 

EXERCISE 

Copy   the  following  sentences,   and  place    quotation   marks 
and  commas  wherever  they  are  needed:  — 

1.  Once  more  he  cried  Stop  a  minute. 

2.  Charles  said    that    he  had  received  a  letter  from  his 
uncle. 

3.  A  celebrated   writer   says   Take   care  of   the  minutes 
and  the  hours  will  take  care  of  themselves. 

4.  Herbert  says  that  we  planted  the  seeds  too  deep. 

5.  Listen  to  this  boys  said  she  and  hear  what  was  done 
with  your  letter. 

6.  This  is  a  pleasant  day    said   Mr.   Snow.      Does  it  not 
make  you   happy  Emily } 

7.  What  did  he  say  to  you  when  he  came  by  asked  the 
officer. 

8.  He  told  me  that  he  had  to  run  to  save  his  life. 

9.  Sisters  and   brothers,  little  maid, 

How  many  may  you  be } 
How  many }     Seven  in  all,  she  said, 
And  wondering  looked  at  me. 

LESSON    CLXni 

STUDY    OF    INDIRECT    QUOTATIONS 
EXERCISE   1 
Read  the  following  story :  — 

MERCURY  AND   THE   WOODMAN 
One  day  while   a  Woodman   was   resting  from   his   work 
by  the  side  of  a  river,  he  dropped  his  axe  into  the  water. 


194  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

He  found  it  impossible  to  recover  the  axe.  Being  thus 
deprived  of  the  means  of  earning  a  living,  he  sat  down  on 
the  bank  and  mourned  his  hard  fate. 

Mercury,  who  was  passing,  asked  why  he  wept.  He  told 
him  of  the  loss  of  his  axe,  when  Mercury  plunged  into  the 
water,  and  bringing  up  a  golden  axe,  inquired  if  that  were 
the  one  he  had  lost.  Upon  the  Woodman's  saying  that 
it  was  not  his.  Mercury  disappeared  beneath  the  water  a 
second  time,  and  coming  up  with  a  silver  axe  in  his  hand, 
asked  the  Woodman  if  that  were  his.  On  the  Woodman's 
saying  that  this  was  not  his  either,  Mercury  dived  into  the 
river  for  the  third  time,  and  brought  up  the  axe  that  had 
been  lost.  The  Woodman  said  this  was  his,  and  he  ex- 
pressed his  joy  at  its  recovery.  Mercury  was  so  pleased 
with  the  Woodman's  honesty  that  he  gave  him  both  the 
golden  and  the  silver  axe  in  addition  to  his  own. 

On  his  return  home  the  Woodman  related  to  his  com- 
panions all  that  had  happened.  One  of  them  thought  he 
would  see  whether  he  could  not  secure  the  same  good  for- 
tune to  himself.  So  he  ran  to  the  river,  threw  his  axe 
into  the  water  at  the  same  place,  and  sat  down  on  the  bank 
to  weep. 

Mercury  appeared  as  before,  and  having  learned  the  cause 
of  the  Woodman's  grief,  plunged  into  the  river,  brought  up  a 
golden  axe,  and  asked  him  if  that  were  his.  The  Woodman 
seized  it  greedily  and  said  it  was  the  very  same  axe  that 
he  had  lost.  Mercury,  displeased  at  his  trickery,  not  only 
took  away  the  golden  axe,  but  refused  to  get  for  him  the 
axe  he  had  thrown  into  the  water. 


THE   COMMA  IQS 

* 

EXERCISE    2 

(i)  Copy  from  the  foregoing  story  the  sentences  which  con- 
tain indirect  quotations. 

(2)  Re-write  the  sentences  copied,  tising  direct  quotations 
in  place  of  the  indirect. 

LESSON    CLXIV 

ORAL    COMPOSITION 

MERCURY   AND   THE   WOODMAN 

EXERCISE 

Tell  in  your  own  words  the  stoiy  of  ^^ Mercury  and  tJie 
Woodman.''' 

LESSON    CLXV 

THE    COMMA 

1.  The  child  has  a  bright^  happy  face. 

2.  Bats  have  large  front  teeth. 

3.  The  grocer  sells  tea,  coffee,  and  sugar. 

What  does  the  word  happy  describe?  What  does  /^n^/^/ describe? 
What  mark  is  placed  between  the  two  words?  What  doQS  front 
describe?     What  kind  oi  front  teeth  do  bats  have? 

The  adjectives  bright  and  happy  are  used  in  the  same  way, — 
each  describes  face.  The  adjectives  in  the  second  sentence  are 
not  used  in  the  same  way  ;  f-ont  describes  teeth,  but  large  describes 
front  teeth. 

Words  used  in  the  same  way  are  said  to  be  in  the  same  con- 
struction. 


196  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

What  words  in  the  third  sentence  are  in  the  same  construc- 
tion?    How  is  each  of  those  words  used? 

Words  or  phrases  in  the  same  construction  should  be  separated 
by  commas  ;  as,   The  lowlands  are  hot,  damp,  and  unhealthy. 

Note.  —  Two  words  or  two  short  phrases  in  the  same  construction,  when 
connected  by  a  conjunction,  should  not  be  separated  by  a  comma;  as,  He  is 
tall  and  slender. 

EXERCISE 

Tell  which  words  in  the  following  sentences  are  i^t  the  same 
construction,  and  why  the  cofnmas  are  used  or  omitted :  — 

1.  The  sky  is  clear  and  blue. 

2.  It  will  be  a  clear,  cold  night. 

3.  He  was  in  appearance,  in  manners,  and  in  language 
a  gentleman. 

4.  We  soon  forgot  the  hardships  of  the  long,  cold  ride, 

5.  You  will  find  the  coat  in  the  hall  or  in  the  closet. 

6.  The  cart  was  filled  with  potatoes,  beets,  and  cabbages. 

7.  The  surface  of  the  soil  is  protected  by  blackbirds, 
crows,  thrushes,  and  latks. 

8.  The  mountains  are  covered  with  forests  of  pine,  fir, 
and  cedar. 

LESSON   CLXVI 

DICTATION   EXERCISE 

1.  He  gave  a  long,  low  whistle. 

2.  The  man  had  a  newspaper,  a  cane,  and  an  umbrella. 

3.  It  was  a  bright,  sunny  day. 

4.  Rover  gave  a  short,  quick  bark. 

5.  In  the  morning  we  read,  sing,  and  play. 

6.  Henry,  Edwin,  and  I  went  to  ride. 


EXPLANATORY    EXPRESSIONS  197 

7.  The  boy  was  cold,  tired,  and  hungry, 

8.  Stone,  wood,  and  brick  are  used  for  building  houses. 

9.  Frogs  have  long  hind  legs. 

10.  Chimney  swallows  build  their  nests  in  caves,    trees, 
or  chimneys. 

11.  The    streets    were    crowded  with   men,  women,   and 
children. 

12.  A  small  round  table  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  room. 


LESSON    CLXVII 

COMPOSITION 

USES   OF   FORESTS 
Write  abotit  the  ''  Uses  of  Forests T 

1.  Tell  how  forests  make,  save,  and  enrich  the  soil. 

2.  Show  how  they  prevent  floods  and  droughts. 

3.  Speak  of  the  value  of  their  timber  for  manufactur- 
ing and  heating  purposes. 

4.  Tell   how  they  afford  shelter  and  protection  to  birds 
and  other  animals. 

5.  Speak  of  their  beauty  and  grandeur. 

LESSON   CLXVIII 

EXPLANATORY    EXPRESSIONS 

1.  Mr.  Hall,  our  new  neighbor,  was  the  first  one 
to  greet  us. 

2.  Washington,  the  first  President,  was  buried  at 
Mount  Vernon, 


198  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

Name  the  subject  and  the  predicate  in  the  first  sentence. 
What  is  the  name  of  the  man  spoken  of  ?     Who  was  he  ? 

Who  was  buried  at  Mount  Vernon  ?     Who  was    Washington  ? 

What  is  the  explanatory  part  in  the  first  sentence?  What  in 
the  second  sentence?  In  each  sentence  what  marks  separate  the 
explanatory  part  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence? 

An  explanatory  expression  should  be  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  sentence  by  a  comma  or  commas. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  insertifzg  commas  where  they 
a7'e  needed :  — 

1.  Charles  the  eldest  son  has  left  home. 

2.  Mr.  Curtis  the  speaker  of  the  evening  was  delayed 
by  an  accident. 

3.  We  heard  Mr.   Spurgeon  the  great  London  preacher. 

4.  Daniel  Webster  the  great  American  statesman  died 
at  Marshfield. 

5.  Washington  the  capital  of  the  United  States  was 
named  in  honor  of  the  first  President. 

6.  San  Francisco  the  largest  city  in  California  is  noted 
for  its  fine  harbor. 

LESSON    CLXIX 

INTERMEDIATE   EXPRESSIONS 

1.  They,  too,  carried  a  flag. 

2.  The  general,  riding  to  the  front,  led  the  attack. 

3.  He  has  bought,  /  hear,  a  large  tract  of  land. 


INTERMEDIATE   EXPRESSIONS  199 

Read  the  first  statement.  What  word  is  placed  between  the 
verb  and  its  subject?  How  is  this  word  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  sentence? 

What  is  the  second  statement  about?  What  did  the  general  do? 
What  is  the  use  of  the  phrase,  riding  to  the  front?  How  is  it 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence? 

What  is  the  subject  of  the  verb  has  bought?  What  is  its  object? 
What  words  are  placed  between  the  verb  and  its  object?  How  are 
they  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence? 

Words,  phrases,  or  clauses  placed  between  parts  of  a  sentence 
closely  related,  should  usually  be  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
sentence  by  commas. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences,  and  insert  commas  where 
they  are  needed :  — 

1.  He  will  no  doubt  follow  your  advice. 

2.  I  did  him  however  a  great  injustice. 

3.  It  is  I  think  the  third  house  from  the  corner. 

4.  "  My  dear  Edward  "  said  he  '*  this  is  truly  kind." 

5.  The    book    having    been    read    was    returned    to   the 
library. 

6.  He  was  on  the  whole  pleased  with  the  work. 

7.  The  boatman  who   knew  the    danger    told    the    pas- 
sengers to  sit  still. 

8.  This  was  in  fact  the  only  interesting  feature  of  the 
exercises. 

9.  He  has  from  first  to  last  given  us  the  benefit  of  his 
advice. 

10,    Perhaps  too  he  has  forgotten  the  circumstance. 


200  LESSONS   IN   ENGLISH 

LESSON    CLXX 

LETTER-WRITING 
EXERCISE 

Write  a  letter  to  a  boy  or  a  girl  who  lives  in  Florida^ 
and  tell  hint  or  her  about  the  winter  sports  in  your  locality. 

LESSON    CLXXI 

TRANSPOSED    EXPRESSIONS 

1.  The  building  will  be  completed  in  a  short  time. 

2.  In  a  short  time,  the  building  will  be  completed. 

3.  The  flower  will  fade  if  you  pick  it. 

4.  If  you  pick  the  flower,  it  will  fade. 

What  is  said  about  the  building?  Mention  the  verb  in  this 
sentence.  What  phrase  modifies  the  verb  will  be  completed? 
Where  is  it  placed?  How  does  the  second  sentence  differ  from 
the  first?  How  is  the  phrase  separated  firom  the  rest  of  the 
sentence? 

Read  the  principal  clause  in  the  third  sentence.  Read  the 
dependent  clause.  Upon  what  verb  does  the  dependent  clause 
depend?  Where  is  it  placed?  Where  is  the  dependent  clause 
placed  in  the  fourth  sentence?  How  is  it  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  sentence? 

When  a  phrase  or  a  clause  is  placed  out  of  its  natural  position, 
it  is  said  to  be  transposed. 


TRANSPOSED   EXPRESSIONS  201 

A  transposed  phrase  or  clause  should  generally  be  separated 
from  the  rest  of  the  sentence  by  the  comma ;  as,  Of  all  our  senses^ 
sight  is  the  most  perfect  and  delightful. 

Note. — If  the  phrase  is  closely  united  with  the  sentence,  the  comma  is 
not  used;    as,  Beneath  the  window  is  a  wooden  bench. 

EXERCISE 

Copy  the  following  sentences^  and  place  commas  where 
they  are  needed:  — 

1.  Before  we  could  reach  the  spot  the  gate  was  closed. 

2.  On  entering  the  house  he  found  everything  in  con- 
fusion. 

3.  In  the  middle  of  January  he  was  summoned  home. 

4.  If  there  were  time  to  spare  I  should  be  glad  to  give 
you  an  account  of  our  journey. 

5.  Without  hesitating  an  instant  he  stepped  forward. 

6.  If  you  take  my  advice  you  will  turn  back. 

7.  When  everything  was  ready  the    doors  were  thrown 
open. 

8.  One  cold  winter  night  a  knock  came  at  the  door. 

9.  As  he  entered  the  city  he  noticed  the  many  changes 
that  had  taken  place  since  his  last  visit. 

10.  In  skating  over  thin  ice  safety  lies  in  speed. 

11.  If  he  would  listen  to  the  explanation  he  would  under- 
stand the  matter. 

12.  In  the  first  place  it  must  be  shown  that  this  building 
is  needed. 

13.  When  the  news  was  received  there  was  great  rejoic- 
ing among  the  people. 

14.  If  all  goes  well  the  work  will  soon  be  completed. 


202  LESSONS    IN    ENGLISH 


LESSON    CLXXII 


STUDY    OF    SELECTION  ^ 


THE    DAFFODILS 


I  wandered  lonely  as  a  cloud 

That  floats  on  high  o'er  vales  and  hills, 
When  all  at  once  I  saw  a  crowd, 
A  host,  of  golden  daffodils ; 

Beside  the  lake,  beneath  the  trees, 
Fluttering  and  dancing  in  the  breeze. 

II 

Continuous  as  the  stars  that  shine 
And  twinkle  on  the  Milky  Way, 
They  stretched  in  never-ending  line 
Along  the  margin  of  a  bay  : 

Ten  thousand  saw  I  at  a  glance, 
Tossing  their  heads  in  sprightly  dance. 

Ill 

The  waves  beside  them  danced  ;  but  they 

Outdid  the  sparkling  waves  in  glee : 
A  poet  could  not  but  be  gay, 
In  such  a  jocund  company : 

I  gazed,  —  and  gazed,  —  but  little  thought 
What  wealth  the  show  to  me  had  brought : 


STUDY   OF   SELECTION  203 

IV 

For  oft,  when  on  my  couch  I  he 

In  vacant  or  in  pensive  mood, 
They  flash  upon  that  inward  eye 
Which  is  the  bhss  of  soUtude; 

And  then  my  heart  with  pleasure  fills, 
And  dances  with  the  daffodils. 

—  William  Wordsworth. 

Read  the  first  stanza.  Who  is  meant  by  I?  Why  is  wandered 
used  instead  of  walked?  What  is  the  use  of  lonely?  To  what 
is  the  lonehness  of  the  poet  compared?  What  is  the  office  of  the 
second  line?  To  what  does  that  refer?  What  do  the  next  two 
fines  tell?  Where  were  the  daffodils?  What  is  the  office  of  the 
last  line? 

Read  the  second  stanza.  What  do  the  first  four  lines  describe? 
How  were  the  daffodils  arranged?  What  is  the  meaning  of 
margin  ?  Does  the  poet  mean  that  he  saw  exactly  ten  thou- 
sand? What  does  he  mean?  What  are  the  daffodils  said  to  be 
doing? 

Read  the  third  stanza.  What  waves  are  spoken  of  ?  What 
did  the  waves  do?  In  what  did  the  daff"odils  surpass  the  waves? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  the  third  and  fourth  fines?  What  do  the 
last  two  lines  tell? 

Read  the  last  stanza.  Read  the  principal  clause  in  the  first 
statement.  When  do  they  flash  upon  the  iftward  eye  ?  What  is  a 
vacant  mood?  What  is  the  meaning  o^  pensive  ?  What  does  the 
fourth  line  describe?  Give  in  your  own  words  the  meaning  of 
the  first  four  lines  of  this  stanza.  What  feeling  did  this  sight 
awaken  in  the  mind  of  the  poet? 


204 


LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 


EXERCISE  1 

Make  a  list  of  all  the  zvoi'ds  in  this  poetn  that  express 
motion^  and  notice  how  their  use  adds  to  the  vividness  of 
the  description. 


EXERCISE  2 


Write    sentences    illustrating    the    corj^ect    use   of  the  fol- 


lowing  ivords:  — 

- 

wandered 

lonely 

floats 

host 

golden 

beside 

beneath 

fluttering 

dancing 

continuous- 

margin 

bay 

glance 

sprightly 

glee 

jocund 

mood 

vacant 

pensive 

solitude 

EXERCISE  3 

Copy  the  poem^  and  commit  it  to  memory. 

LESSON    CLXXIII 

REVIEW   OF    PUNCTUATION 
DICTATION  EXERCISE 

I,,  poor,  miserable  Robinson  Crusoe,  being  shipwrecked, 
came  on  shore  on  this  dismal,  unfortunate  island. 

I  had  neither  food,  house,  clothes,  weapon,  nor  place 
to  fly  to ;  and  feared  that  I  should  be  devoured  by  wild 
beasts,  murdered  by  savages,  or  starved  to  death  for  want 
of  food.  At  the  approach  of  night,  I  slept  in  a  tree,  for 
fear  of  wild  creatures;  but  slept  soundly,  though  it  rained 
all  night. 


EXERCISES    IN    COMPOSITION  205 

In  the  morning  I  saw,  to  my  great  surprise,  that  the 
ship  had  floated  with  the  high  tide,  and  was  driven  on 
shore  again  much  nearer  to  the  island.  I  hoped,  if  the 
wind  abated,  I  might  get  on  board,  and  get  some  food 
and  necessaries  out  of  her  for  my  relief.  At  length, 
seeing  the  ship  almost  dry,  I  went  upon  the  sand  as  near 
as  I  could,  and  then  swam  on  board. 

—  Adapted  from  "Robinson  Crusoe." 


LESSON    CLXXIV 

ADDITIONAL   EXERCISES    IN    COMPOSITION 

To  THE  Teacher,  —  Give  frequent  exercises  in  composition  similar  to  the 
following.  The  written  exercise  should  be  preceded  by  an  oral  discussion  of 
the  subject. 

EXERCISE   1 
THANKSGIVING  DAY 

1.  Tell  the  origin  of  Thanksgiving  Day. 

2.  Tell  how  the  day  was  observed  by  the  early  New 
England  settlers. 

3.  Tell  who  appoints  our  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  how 
the  day  is  observed. 

4.  State  the  benefits  derived  from  its  observance. 

EXERCISE  2 

THE   SIGNAL   SERVICE 

I.  Tell  what  the  object  of  the  Signal  Service  is;  hov/ 
the  warning  of  the  approach  of  storms  is  given ;  how  these 
weather  reports  aid  people  on  shipboard  and  on  land. 


206  LESSONS    IN   ENGLISH 

EXERCISE  3 

THE   HUMAN   SKIN 

I.  Describe  the  structure  of  the  skin.  2.  State  its  uses. 
3.    Tell  what  care  it  needs. 

EXERCISE  4 

MY   FAVORITE   BOOKS 

I.  Tell  which  your  favorite  books  are.  2.  State  your 
reasons  for  liking  each. 

EXERCISE  5 

Write  a  letter  to  one  of  your  friends,  giving  an  account 
of  your  school  work,  and  telling  what  part  of  the  work 
you  like  best. 

EXERCISE  6 

You  are  obliged  to  leave  school  on  account  of  illness  in 
your  family.  Write  a  letter  to  your  teacher  stating  the 
cause  of  your  absence  from  school. 

EXERCISE  7 

You  promised  to  spend  last  evening  at  the  home  of  one 
of  your  friends,  but  you  were  unable  to  do  so.  Write  to 
your  friend,  giving  a  reason  for  your  absence,  and  express- 
ing your  regret  at  not  being  able  to  keep  the  appointment. 

EXERCISE  8 

Write  to  Messrs.  Light  and  Wood,  781  Broadway,  New  York, 
asking  them  to  send  you  samples  of  their  letter  paper  sold  by 
the  pound. 


LIST   OF   ABBREVIATIONS 


Ala .  Alabama. 

A.M.    Before  noon     {ante  meridiem). 

Ark Arkansas. 

Ariz Arizona. 

Aug August. 

Av.  or  Ave Avenue. 

Cal California. 

Capt Captain. 

Co Company. 

Co County. 

Col Colonel. 

Colo,  or  Col Colorado. 

Conn Connecticut. 

D.C District  of  Columbia. 

D.D Doctor  of  Divinity. 

Dec December. 

Del Delaware. 

Dr Doctor. 

E East. 

Esq. Esquire. 

Feb February. 

Fla Florida. 

Fri Friday. 

Ga Georgia. 

Gen General. 

Gov Governor. 

Hon Honorable. 

Idaho Idaho. 

Ill Illinois. 


Ind Indiana. 

Ind.  T Indian  Territory. 

Iowa  or  lo Iowa. 

Jan January. 

Jr.  or  Jnn Junior. 

Kans.  or  Kan Kansas. 

Ky Kentucky. 

La Louisiana. 

L.I Long  Island. 

Lieut Lieutenant. 

LL.D Doctor  of  Laws. 

M Noon  (nieridies). 

Mass Massachusetts. 

M.C Member  of  Congress. 

M.D Doctor  of  Medicine. 

Md Maryland. 

Me Maine. 

Messrs.     .      Gentlemen  (^Messieurs). 

Mich Michigan. 

Minn Minnesota. 

Miss Mississippi. 

Mo .  Missouri. 

Mon.     .     , Monday. 

Mont Montana. 

Mr Mister. 

Mrs Mistress. 

Mt Mount. 

N North. 

N.A North  America. 


207 


208 


LIST   OF  ABBREVIATIONS 


Nebr.  or  Neb Nebraska. 

Nev Nevada. 

N.C North  Carolina. 

N.  Dak North  Dakota. 

N.H New  Hampshire. 

N.J New  Jersey. 

N.  Mex New  Mexico. 

No Number. 

Nov November. 

N.Y New  York. 

Ohio  or  O Ohio. 

Oct October. 

Okla.  T.    .     .     .  Oklahoma  Territory. 

Or Oregon. 

P Page. 

Pa.  or  Penn Pennsylvania. 

Ph.  D.    ,     .     .    Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
P.M.      .  Afternoon  {posi  meridiem). 

P.M Postmaster. 

P.O Post-Office. 

Pres President. 

Prof Professor. 

P.S.   .     .      Postscript  {post scriptum). 

Rev Reverend. 

R.I Rhode  Island. 


R.R Railroad. 

S South. 

Sat Saturday. 

Sept September. 

Sr.  or  Sen Senior. 

S.C South  Carolina. 

S.  Dak South  Dakota. 

St Street. 

Sun Sunday. 

Supt Superintendent. 

Tenn .     .  Tennessee. 

Tex Texas. 

Thurs Thursday. 

Tues Tuesday. 

U.S United  States. 

Utah .Utah. 

Va Virginia. 

Vt Vermont. 

"W West. 

"Wash Washington. 

Wed .      Wednesday. 

"Wis Wisconsin. 

"Wyo Wyoming. 

W.  Va West  Virginia. 


INDEX 


Abbreviations,  26,  34,  40;  list  of,  '2>:fj-'2a'&. 

Addresses,  39. 

Adjective,  112. 

Adjective  clause,  176. 

Adjective  phrase,  167,  168. 

Adverb,  132. 

Adverbial  clause,  177. 

Adverbial  phrase,  167,  169. 

An  or  A,  use  of,  118,  119. 

Antecedent,  174. 

Ants  and  the  Grasshopper,  The,  30. 

Apostrophe,  61,  62. 

Arachne,  149. 

Balder,  178. 

Battle  of  the  Frogs  and  the  Mice,  The,  48. 

Body  of  a  letter,  38. 

Boy  and  the  Nettles,  The,  190. 

Boy  and  the  Wolf,  The,  91. 

Boys  and  the  Frogs,  The,  69. 

Brown  Thrush,  The,  63. 

Capifal  letters,  use  of,  3,  13,  17,  19,  20,  23, 
25.  35.  57.  64,  70,  74,  77-79,  82,  156. 

Clauses,  173;  adjective,  176;  adverbial, 
177  ;  dependent  or  subordinate,  173  ;  in- 
dependent or  principal,  173. 

Comma,  use  of,  36,  40,  57,  59,  70,  186,  195, 
198,  199,  201. 

Commands,  8. 

Common  names,  73. 

Complex  sentence,  184,  188. 

Composition,  oral,  3,  9,  30,  48,  58,  59,  60, 
66,  75,  89,  109,  128,  149,  178,  191,  195; 
written,  6,  14,  20,  21,  22,  24,  29,  32,  35,  38, 
41,  42.  46,  51,  54,  59,  65,  81,  85,  91,  94,  99, 
104,  113,  116,  120,  128,  133,  136,  144,  152, 
155,  172,  175,  178,  i8t,  183,  187,  189,  192, 
197,  200,  205-206. 


Compound  sentence,  184,  189;    punctua- 
tion of,  186. 
Conclusion  of  a  letter,  38. 
Conjunction,  153. 
Contractions,  61. 
Crow  and  the  Pitcher,  The,  45. 

Daffodils,  The,  202. 

Dates,  how  to  read,  36 ;  how  to  write,  35. 

Declarative  sentence,  159. 

Dependent  clause,  173. 

Description,  of  flag,  116;    of  lost  article, 

113;  of  pets,  51;  of  rainbow,  152 ;  study 

of,  127. 
Dictation  exercises,  28,  45,  58,  60,  62,  79, 

82,  98,  105,  121,  148,  157,  196,  204, 
Direct  quotations,  56. 
Divided  quotations,  190. 
Dog  and  his  Shadow,  The,  9. 

Exclamation  point,  10,  156,  160. 
Exclamations,  10. 
Exclamatory  sentence,  160,  166. 
Explanatory  expressions,  197. 

Fables  :  Mercury  and  the  Woodman,  193; 
The  Ants  and  the  Grasshopper,  30 ;  The 
Boy  and  the  Nettles,  190 ;  The  Boy  and 
the  Wolf,  91 ;  The  Boys  and  the  Frogs, 
69 ;  The  Crow  and  the  Pitcher,  45  ;  The 
Dog  and  his  Shadow,  9;  The  Farmer 
and  the  Stork,  57;  The  Fox  and  the 
Crow,  58  ;  The  Fox  and  the  Grapes,  58 ; 
The  Hare  and  the  Tortoise,  60;  The 
Lark  and  her  Young  Ones,  191;  The 
Lion  and  the  Mouse,  22;  The  Vain 
Jackdaw,  89 ;  The  Wind  and  the  Sun,  3. 

Farmer  and  the  Stork,  The,  57. 

Four  Sunbeams,  The,  85. 


209 


210 


INDEX 


Fox  and  the  Grow,  The,  58. 
Fox  and  the  Grapes,  The,  58. 

Given  names  and  surnames,  16. 
Gladness  of  Nature,  The,  170. 

Hare  and  the  Tortoise,  The,  60. 

Has  and  Have,  use  of,  50. 

Heading  of  a  letter,  38. 

How  Apollo  got  his  Lyre,  66. 

How  Flies  Walk,  127. 

How  to  write  addresses,  39;  dates,  35; 
initials,  17;  Master,  Miss,  Air.,  Mrs., 
34;  names  of  cities  and  streets,  20; 
names  of  the  days,  23 ;  names  of  the 
months,  25;  names  of  persons,  13;  names 
of  the  seasons,  29 ;  proper  names,  74 ; 
the  word  /,  19 ;  the  words  Uncle  and 
Aunt,  35. 

Hyphen,  the,  26 ;  use  of,  26. 

/,  the  word,  19. 

Imperative  sentence,  159,  164. 

Independent  clause,  173. 

Indirect  quotations,  192;  study  of,  193. 

Interjections,  156. 

Intermediate  expressions,  198. 

Interrogation  point,  5,  160. 

Interrogative  sentence,  159,  165. 

Is  and  Are,  use  of,  44. 

Lady  Moon,  5. 

Lark  and  her  Young  Ones,  The,  191. 
Letter,  a,  37,  38 ;  p.irts  of,  38. 
Letter-writing,  37-41,  42,  69,  172,  178,  183, 

189,  200. 
Lion  and  the  Mouse,  The,  22. 

Mercury  and  the  Woodman,  193. 
Modifiers,  112;  clause,  182;  phrase,  181; 

word,  180;  position  of,  180,  181,  182. 
Months,  The,  27. 
Myths  and  stories  :  Arachne,  149  ;  Balder, 

178;     How   Apollo    got    his    Lyre,   66; 

Orpheus  and  Eurydice.  128;   Phaethon, 

75 ;   Proserpine,  109 ;  The  Battle  of  the 

Frogs  and  the  Mice,  48. 

Names,  12,  72;  Christian,  16;  common, 
73 ;  family,  16 ;  given,  16 ;  proper,  73. 


Names  of,  cities  and  streets,  20 ;  the  days, 

23;  the  months,  25;  the  seasons,  29. 
Negatives,  use  of,  134. 
Nominative  forms  of  pronouns,  145. 
Noun,  72. 

Object  of  preposition,  139 ;  of  verb,  124. 

Objective  forms  of  pronouns,  146. 

Order  of  subject  and  predicate,  usual,  163; 
transposed,  163;  in  declarative  sen- 
tences, 163 ;  in  interrogative  sentences, 
165. 

Orpheus  and  Eurydice,  128. 

Paragraph,  the,  11. 

Parts  of  a  letter,  38. 

Parts  of  speech,  157. 

Period,  use  of,  3,  8,  17,  26,  160. 

Person,  106,  125. 

Phaethon,  75. 

Phrases,  167;  adjective,  167,  168;  adver- 
bial, 167,  169. 

Picture  lessons,  6,  14,  24,  32,  42,  54,  65,  81, 
94.  104,  136,  155. 

Pictures :  Heli)ing  Mother,  95 ;  Making 
the  Cross-Bow,  43 ;  Shoeing  the  Horse, 
33;  Soap  Bubbles,  7;  The  Cottage,  155 ; 
The  Departure,  136;  The  Flood,  24; 
The  Little  Sister,  55;  The  Maiden's 
Pets,  80;  The  Playful  Kittens,  65;  The 
Trio,  104 ;  Who'll  buy  a  Rabbit  ?  15. 

Plural  forms,  87. 

Plural  forms  of  nouns,  87,  88,  90,  92,  93 ; 
of  verbs,  124. 

Poems  :  Lady  Moon,  5  ;  Robert  of  Lincoln, 
140;  Song  of  the  Grass  Blades,  31 ;  The 
Brown  Thrush,  63;  The  Daffodils,  202; 
The  Four  Sunbeams,  85 ;  The  Gladness 
of  Nature,  170;  The  Months,  27;  The 
Sea,  108;  What  the  Birds  Say,  18. 

Possessive  forms,  100;  of  nouns,  100-103; 
of  pronouns,  147, 

Predicate,  162. 

Preposition,  139;  object  of,  139. 

Principal  clause,  173. 

Pronoun,  106;  nominative  forms  of,  145; 
objective  forms  of,  146;  possessive  forms 
of,  147- 

Proper  names,  73  ;  how  to  write,  74. 


INDEX 


211 


Proserpine,  109. 

Punctuation,  rules  for,  3,  5,  8,  10,  17,  26,  56, 

57,  59,  62,  70,  156,  160, 186, 190,  196   198, 

199,  201. 

Questions,  4. 

Quotations,  56;  direct,  56;   divided,  190; 

indirect,  192. 
Quotation  marks,  56 ;  use  of,  56,  190. 

Relative  pronoun,  174. 

Review,  47,  67-69,  83-84,  90,  96-97, 120, 137, 
204. 

Robert  of  Lincoln,  140. 

Rules  for  the  use  of,  capital  letters,  3, 13, 17, 
19.  23,  25,  35,  57,  70,  74,  77-79,  82,  156; 
marks  of  punctuation,  3,5,8, 10, 17,  26, 56, 
57,  59,  62,  70,  156,  160,  186, 190,  196,  198, 
199,  201 ;  plural  forms  of  nouns,  87,  88, 
90, 92,  93,  94 ;  possessive  forms  of  nouns, 
100,  loi,  103. 

Salutation,  38. 

Script  exercises,  2,  3,  5, 19, 21,  23,  25,  37, 39. 

Sea,  The,  108. 

Seasons,  The,  29. 

Semicolon,  use  of,  186. 

Sentence,  i;  complex,  184;  compound, 
184 ;  declarative,  159  ;  exclamatory,  160 ; 
imperative,  159;  interrogative,  159;  sim- 
ple, 184. 

Sentences,  forms  of,  183 ;  uses  of,  159. 

Selections,  for  study,  85,  98,  105,  114,  127, 
140,  170,  202;  to  be  memorized,  5, 18,  25, 
27,  31,  63,  108,  114,  140,  170,  202. 

Simple  sentences,  184,  185. 

Singular  and  plural  forms  of  verbs,  124. 

Singular  form,  87, 

Song  of  the  Grass  Blades,  31. 


Stanza,  6. 

Statements,  2. 

Statement,  two  parts  of,  71. 

Study  of  a  description,  127. 

Study  of  selection,  85,  98, 105, 114, 127, 140, 

170,  202. 
Subject,  162. 
Subordinate  clause,  173, 
Summary  of  rules  for  capital  letters,  70; 

for  marks  of  punctuation,  70. 
Surname,  16. 

The  and  An  or  A,  117. 

The,  use  of,  118. 

Titles,  34. 

Transposed  expressions,  200. 

Uses  of  sentences,  159. 

Vain  Jackdaw,  The,  89. 

Verb,  122;  intransitive,  123;  object  of,  124; 
singular  and  plural  forms  of,  124;  sub- 
ject of,  122;  transitive,  123. 

Was  and  Were,  use  of,  46. 

Wind  and  the  Sun,  The,  3. 

Vv^hat  makes  the  Ocean  Salt  ?  98. 

What  the  Birds  Say,  18. 

Words  after  is  and  was,  150. 

Words  derived  from  proper  names,  81; 
how  to  write,  82. 

Words  that  assert,  122 ;  connect,  153 ;  de- 
note possession,  100;  describe,  112; 
point  out,  116;  show  how,  129;  show 
when,  131;  show  where,  132;  show  rela- 
tion, 139. 

Words,  to  use  with  you,  53;  used  for 
nouns.  106. 


) 


I 


^E  lin.HS  1901  vl 

1IIIIIIIIIIII 


*58  00011847  8 


PEini.HS  1901  vl 


3  9358  00011847  8 


PEllll 

H8 

1901 

v.l 


Hyde»     Mary    Frances* 

Two-book    course    in    English^     by 
F»    Hyde*    v.     1.    Boston»     D»C.    Heath 
CO.,     1901. 

1    v»    illus*t     1^    cm. 


11847